The War of Four: Crossing the Wire

Previous Chapter

The Final Battle Begins! The First Steps Towards Victory!
"This is Zulu 2-1 to Overwatch. Zulu team has completed sweep of Area 9. No negatives detected over."

"Roger that, Zulu. Hold your position until relieved. Reinforcements are going to arrive shortly. Out."

Zulu 2-1, otherwise known by his real name Brice, let out a heavy sigh as he switched off his communicator. A disgruntled look was on his face as he turned towards his patrol partner. "Patrol this and patrol that. Ever since Squad Omega 3 went missing, everyone's been more tense than usual. If I don't get killed in action, everyone else's stress is going to do me in!"

The partner shrugged lightly, his arms folded across his chest as he leaned against a large warehouse. "Well, you have to admit that it's for good reason. I mean, we had reports that these guys were high-ranking officials. Leave them unchecked, and they're bound to cause trouble. Can't really blame the higher-ups for being so on their toes about this."

"I just want to get this over with as soon as possible, Jackson." Brice muttered. "The moment they get to make the call, we get to go home and let the more devoted police officer patrol for as long as they like. I, however, would get to sit at my place for some hot chow. Not to mention that I haven't gotten a chance to send a letter to my wife and son--"

"Wait a minute." The said Jackson looked up with slight interest, both of his eyebrows raising. "You had a wife? And a son?"

Brice smiled proudly. "Yeah. Been married for a year or two. My son Stephen's turning five a few weeks from now, and I'm hoping that this can end in time for me to join his birthday party. He might not remember it, but that's why we've got photo albums to bug him with when he's older."

A light chuckle came from Jackson, and he pushed himself off of the wall. "You're starting to grow old, Robespierre..." He said jokingly, keeping the rifle within his hands lowered. "Think you just might need to retire before you get arthritis or something." This only made Brice roll his eyes in good humor. "Anyway, just to be on the safe side, I'm going to take a brief sweep within the nearby alleyways. Be on your guard, all right?"

"Not like there's much else to do..."

With that being said, Jackson walked away and left Brice to stand with his own pistol at the ready.

Unbeknownst to them, however, they had listeners within the warehouse they had been talking beside.

Tamiko was peering through a one-way window, leaning against the wall as she listened to the two guards finalize their conversation. She gave a heavy sigh, closing her eyes and hanging her head a little. "Hope you live long enough to meet your wife and son, my friend..." She muttered softly. She despised the idea that the ones she opposed weren't all psycopaths and tyrannical zealots, but instead sociable human beings. It reminded her just how grey the situation was in total, just what measures the Gotei 13 was forced to resort to when pushed to such a limit. Masahiro's recent actions were still fresh in her head, after all...

"It can't be helped," Seishuku spoke lowly and stoically calm in Tamiko's general direction. He was leaning against one of the internal pillars of the Beta Team's hideout. With his arms crossed over his chest, his uniform now donning custom-crafted pieces of Kidō armor he was able to forge within the past several days of hiding within the base, "fatality rates are exceptionally high for mercenary organizations. Now that they're an established military force, there's bound to be an even higher rate of casualties because of their allegiances."

"I'd prefer," Tamiko said, shooting a slight glare towards Seishuku for his input. "not to dwell on it, Fubun. Not now, of all times. Masahiro was bad enough, but you repeating the reality of the situation isn't going to make my mood any better about it." She walked away from the window to the radio system they had established within the confines of the main room. Her palms pressed themselves on the table surface as she looked at it thoughtfully.

Enrico had been assigned to man the radio whenever the others weren't. Most familiar with the equipment, he was able to rearrange the parts and designate a makeshift lobby HQ right next to the kitchen and a dozen meters away from the entrance.

"They've been quiet on their end for the last half hour," Enrico spoke as he looked up from the seat he had chosen. Sitting directly in front of it with his hands resting on the table-top, he looked up at Tamiko with a reassuring smile, "I think they're gearing up some fancy speech before they send their troops down. If they need anymore intel we haven't given them in the past several days, then they would've communicated to us..."

"Hope they haven't run into any problems beforehand..." Tamiko muttered, folding her arms across her chest as she looked over at Enricho. "With this being the day that the counter-attack begins, I'm just waiting for a problem to happen..."

"That sounds a bit too pessimistic for you, Tamiko." Masahiro's voice said from the nearby hallway. The source was leaning against it, arms folded across his chest and a small smile on his face. "I think we've all had enough problems stacked up on our persons for once. With anything, this just might be the good luck streak we were all waiting for. And speaking of which," He looked over at his other two compatriots. "Anyone know what to do once it actually begins?"

"We have a few alternative objectives," Seishuku announced, turning around and facing them fully, "we can either move to incapacitate their air fields they've placed within the Seireitei. Aim to smash their communications arrays they've established with their troops. Or...we go to rescue the Captains that are imprisoned somewhere within the underworks of the Seireitei itself."

"Well, I can easily say that rescuing the Captains is immediately out of the question." Masahiro said, causing Tamiko to spin her head towards him in a mixture of surprise and annoyance.

"What? Why?" She demanded, casting a slight glare in his direction.

"Think about it." He reasoned, using a calm but somewhat empathetic tone. The last thing he wanted was to sound too stoic and detached like Seishuku. "That's most likely what the resistance force would be thinking of - salvaging any manpower for attack. What would be the use of going there when our allies will be finding that particular point?"

This was enough to soften Tamiko's light glare. She frowned thoughtfully, tilting her head to the side. "Well, once you put it that way, I suppose it'd be pretty pointless for us to go in there. What about the other two options?"

"Silencing the aircraft, as much of a blow it would deal to the Inner Circle, would not be crippling enough. In a narrow-minded sense, such a thing would only put us on even footing with their troops, but considering that they have the upper hand in combat technology, they would still be fully capable of decimating our forces. Going for their communcations, however..." A slow smile crossed his face. "Would do much more. Without their ability to voice alarms and commands to one another, they're essentially blind and in the dark."

"It'd be a necessary priority then to silence their communication. The only real problem is where is the central hub? If we leave one spectrum of their forces capable of reestablishing contact feasibly, it would be fruitless to partake in this endeavor," Looking between his two compatriots, he crossed his arms as he asked aloud, "is there any place within the Seireitei that would be a good location to set up a communication array?"

This was where his two comrades would furrow their eyebrows in thought and look at each other, hoping that they would find an immediate answer out of one another. But when it was clear that none would come, they were at a loss for words. They started to think about it, racking their brains for a possible point in where they would find a possible central hub for the Inner Circle's communications. But after a moment, they found themselves looking Seishuku with rather blank looks.

"Okay, maybe this isn't going to be so easy as I thought..." Masahiro muttered.

"I'm... sure we would notice it if we see it, right?" Tamiko offered. "I mean, modernized technology is usually the most obvious. There might be some communications tower set up or something..."

"If you're going to bring up an idea, Masahiro, try and at least have a good idea of how to accomplish it," Seishuku sighed, his eyes rolling as he turned around to face the one-way window. What interested him was the reunion of the patrolling guards outside, and the renewal of conversation. While at first he thought it to be idle chatter, he couldn't help but raise a hand to the others to beckon them to come closer to hear it.

"Huh? What is..."

Masahiro didn't bother to finish the question as he and Tamiko tentatively moved over to Seishuku's side. They lent the outside their ears as well, picking up the words of the police officers outside.

"...is nothing but a mess. Why would they keep military elements within the Seireitei when they're sending in police units, too? Why aren't they waiting until the situation's all cleared out?"

"They must be real eager to make this place known as secure as soon as possible. They're trying to lessen military involvement as soon as they're sure there's no more threats to worry about, but there are particularly strong concentrations at the more prominent Gotei 13 barracks. Heaviest one I've seen yet is at the 9th Division."

"You mean the place where they're setting up a communications tower? Well, that'd be a bit justifiable, considering it's... well... a communications tower. Wouldn't be surprised if most of the troops guarding that place were of the 43rd Sherman Regiment. Those guys are mean sons of bitches when they need to be..."

"No kidding. I heard that they've actually got more kills on Captain-class opponents than any other division within the I.C.'s military. No special powers or nothing! I mean, just think. If all of the military was like that, we'd be frickin' invincible!"

"Yeah... because then we wouldn't have to worry about the little things like those scraps of the Gotei 13 running around."

"I heard that..."

"So did we," Seishuku spoke with a smile, turning his head over to the others before dropping his smile as he looked thoughtfully, "but that both helps things and complicates things. Taking out the tower won't be the issue. Its the matter of a sufficient distraction to lure away the majority of the security surrounding it..."

Masahiro folded his arms across his chest and looked away from his partners, thinking about it. "I'm sure whatever assault that the resistance members conjure up will do the trick. They'll be aiming for the strategic points of the enemy's stronghold, and the defenses will most likely be concentrated on them instead of us. That should give us ample opportunity to sneak in and do whatever we need to do in order to severe their communication lines."

Tamiko allowed herself to snort a little, looking a bit smug. "See? You didn't believe me when I said it'd be a communications tower, did you? That's what happens when you don't listen to logic."

"Neither of you looked so hot when your friend asked you where that would be, hehe!" Enrico spoke in retort, momentarily laughing before he ducked away from a dagger-filled glare from Seishuku.

"In any case," Seishuku looked towards the window, as he felt an ominous foreboding sensation sweep the atmosphere as a proximate bright light illuminated the alleyway, "the war, has begun..."

The Stoic Stand-Off, Unrelenting Power!
Within the 11th Division's barracks, there would be a storm waiting to brew.

Deep within the nests of what used to be Noriko's residence of office, soldiers outfitted with various type of Kidō armor were stationed and maintaining a steady patrol. Each of them had their own assortment of heavy Kidō weaponry, capable of shredding anyone who wandered carelessly into the zone of occupation. Unlike the police officers that made up the majority of the internal defense, they were much more serious and competent. Rarely did they speak words to one another, and the conversations they carried were usually related to their business.

This was probably one of the toughest defense to breach. But that was why the one sent to deal with it would be one of the most dangerous combatants Hollowity had to offer.

He walked through one of the more empty hallways with a sword in hand and a mask covering his expression. His other hand was in his pocket, almost as if he was taking a stroll. Underneath the Hollow mask that covered his face was a concentrated and cold expression, his eyes sweeping the area constantly for any threats. Thanks to stealth, he had managed to get in undetected. Had it not been for his goal, he would've probably gotten to their center without any trouble. But he knew that he was only a side show to the main part of the invasion, as were his comrades.

He took in a deep breath, exhaling and forcing any nervousness he had within him out of his body. He stopped in front of the door, reaching a hand and pushing on the handle to force it open. The door made a creaking sound, alerting any nearby soldiers to his form when he stepped through. Had it been police officers, they probably would've warned him to stop. But the armored soldiers were much harsher to their opposition, which was emphasized by the radio command of one of them.

"Unknown entity. Terminate imme--"

However, he would not be able to finish his sentence before Senkaku was on him.

SLASH!

With a single swipe of his sword, that particular trooper and his armor was destroyed. The other soldiers widened in shock, as they attempted to raise their own machine guns to destroy the intruder that attacked them. But the man was quicker.

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE!

Within a matter of seconds, the intruder had swung his sword to cut down each and every one of the heavyset soldiers before they could even pull their triggers, slowly sheathing his sword as the blood from the cuts sprayed from their bodies. They collapsed, leaving pools of crimson in their wake. The intruder didn't spare a word or look back, knowing that there was no point. There was no time to gloat or crow over how weak they had been. There was only time to move forward, if he wanted himself an his comrades to succeed.

Just as he was nearing the next door, he was greeted with a surprise.

WHAM!

The door was kicked open, revealing more soldiers that raised their machine guns. Briefly, the intruder's eyes widened, and he only had time to put his arms in front of his face before they opened fire on him.

RATATATATATATA~

However, as powerful as they would've been to any other individual, the Kidō bullets that assaulted him had virtually no effect. It was all thanks to the immensely strong Hierro that kept them from shredding him, allowing him to keep his ground. As he held his stance against the barrage, he began to summon his spiritual pressure to his aid. The air around him began to billow with a sudden pressurizing thickness, and it wasn't long before the soldiers began to realize what he was doing.

"Oh, shit! Stop firing! Get out of--"

PWOOM!

But it was too late. The man swung his arms out, unleashing a concentrated force of spiritual pressure. The opposition unfortunate enough to get caught directly within was instantly crushed, their bodies torn apart and rendered asunder by the energy. Those who had been hit indirectly were thrown out, slamming into the opposing wall of the next hallway. Those particular ones didn't dare try their luck again, picking themselves up and retreating to a secondary line. As the stranger continued walking, he could hear their radio chatter.

"We've got an intruder! Code Red! Code Red!"

"Who is it?!"

"It's the Tercera of the Espada Afilado! He's coming this way!!"

Underneath the mask, Senkaku couldn't help but smirk. "That's right." He whispered. "I'm going to destroy every last one of you, and there's nothing you can do about it. For the Primera..."

In the distance, the soldiers couldn't help hear a number of explosions and similar cries in the distance. Four different directions of heavily armed sectors were suddenly attacked and without warning. Like distant thunderclaps, brief flashes of light followed by flames and thick, black smoke that rose to the sky indicated the intensity of the various other invaders.

A number of soldiers began to gear up and rush towards the sound of the nearest proximate exploding Spiritual Pressure. As they saw their men crumpled to irrecognizeable chunks of metal and blood, their response was immediate.

"Open fire!"

RA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA!

All eight troopers began unleashing a virtual hell of Kidō blasts, all from which were fully automatic weapons. Never knowing the ramifications of their prior bretheren, they fired their red colored projectiles of concentrated slugs of Spiritual Energy towards their target, aiming to make him as irrecognizeable as their comrades appeared to be.

This time, Senkaku didn't throw his arms up. But all the same, the bullets continued to ping off his Hierro. Once again, he didn't stop to gloat or taunt them. Instead, he swung his hand out towards the group when those powerful rounds came close enough, summoning his spiritual pressure once again to his aid. This time, he used it as a concentrated cloud shield, with the bullets stopping in front of him once they got caught in that cloud. With a slight pulling back of his hand and thrust, he sent that rain right back at the troopers that dared to fire on him.

SPLURCH!

The rounds, enhanced by his spiritual energy, tore straight through the defenses of the troops and shredded the group within seconds. As Senkaku lowered his arms, his senses could pick out even more headed his way. "Let them come..." He whispered to himself, reaching up to pick up one of the machine guns dropped. He aimed it at the doorway where reinforcements would storm through, looking down the sights of the weapon. "Let them all come." With that being said, he unleashed the fruit of their own gift against them.

BLAMBLAMBLAMBLAMBLAMBLAMBLAM!

Not only were the soldiers being shredded by their highly modified weaponry, but they also ended up firing a few ricochet shots in other directions, causing them and other follow-up infantry to be mowed down with them, causing blood and metal, sparks and flashes of light to emerge from the deafening sounds that cascaded through the military base.

A few of the soldiers, however, believed they had caught him off guard. Moving in from behind, they unsheathed Kidō blades the size and shape of a small gladius, and moved in for the kill. Each one slashed towards a key vital point on the Arrancar's body, hoping to nail him with a single incapacitating blow whereas their bretheren's projectiles did little to no damage to the Tercera Espada.

Senkaku's senses, however, were too quick to step up to the plate.

With two back kicks, he promptly knocked two of them on their backs. Then, he spun around and used the rifle in his hands to parry and ruin the balance over another. Flipping the rifle to one hand, he hurled the weapon at his opponent's head to stun him before grasping his sword with one hand. He drew it out in an iaiado swing, cutting down his hapless enemy within an instant.

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE!

With a series of elegant twists and flips, he made short work of the others that attempted to flank him. Throughout it all, his masked face was set in intense concentration, even in the face of the shouts of the soldiers.

"We can't stop him!! We have to retreat!!"

"You stay put right where you are!! Failure is not an option!! Keep up the pressure!!"

"We'll die if we keep doing this!! We need more firepower, now!!"

SLICE!

After cutting down another enemy, this was where Senkaku allowed himself to speak. "Yes, you feel it don't you?" He asked, his voice loud and stern. "The fear of an unstoppable force cutting you down as if you were nothing but leaves in the wind. Tell me, did you ever consider the possibility of facing this fear when you were destroying the lives within the Soul Society? Did you ever think that karma would not be gentle on you?" He swung his sword with a violent flourish, slinging the blood off as he glared at his regrouping enemies.

"Well, now it's too late to reconsider or regret. I'm going to slaughter every last one of you until there's no one left standing. I will accept nothing less!"

"You bast--"

PWOOM!

The retort was promptly cut off when another force of spiritual pressure was unleashed, once again crushing his opposition in a mesh of metal and blood. Senkaku glared at it all before continuing to walk, with his sword at his side and his heart full of fire. "Not one of you will be left." He whispered. "I swear it..."

But what would come in retort, would be different from a mere handful of hardened, yet underclassed soldiers or a volley of weapon fire. Instead, what came next was within the camoflauge of the distant reverberations of the handiwork of the other Arrancars' attacks, reaching full force to the Espada's location. Just enough so to distort the sensory output by a small fraction...

SHFT-WHAM!

...just enough so to allow his mask-covered jaw to be slammed by a fist, barreling through the wall with blurring speeds to the observant senses and eyes to even one of the Tercera's caliber. The force thrown would be enough to kick up all corpses, debris, and haplessly dropped weapons and slugs with the wall of the room, enough to shatter and recoil in a surreal moment of absolute poise and sudden destruction.

What would emerge from the smoke, would be all the more surreal in comparison to the troops encountered thus far. Smooth, purposeful crunching footsteps of metalic in nature, revealed a bronze colored armored warrior, bearing semblence to a design from Aether, but with distinctive markings making him appear foreign. With a regal fur-lined black cloak hung over his shoulders and neck, the being spoke in a measured, eloquent tone while still projecting an assured menace to his enemy,

"No...I believe those are the words I should say to you, Tercera Espada Afilado."

"Ngh--!!!"

Needless to say, Senkaku was genuinely shocked.

His body skidded across the floor, his Hierro creating sparks to fly up as he did so. The intense friction was enough to cause his body to stop before it got too far from his assailant, and he was quick to maneuver himself up to a standing position. From the punch, he gripped his sword tightly in one hand, switching his gaze over to the challenger. As he took in the appearance, his eyes narrowed slightly in thought. This one would certainly be no pushover, judging from the stance and the visage alone. This would be his stopping point.

"And so an officer arrives. I was wondering if you'd show up right away or wait until the majority of your forces were decimated." He remarked. "To whom do I owe the honor?"

"Mukuro Sengumō," the armored general announced, speaking in a hallowed reverberation through his intricately designed helmet. Raising his right hand in emphasis, he preformed a "come-on" gesture as he goaded the Arrancar, "show me what you're capable of, Tercera Espada. You've shown to be worthy of my time...for the moment."

The man hadn't bothered to unsheathe his weapon yet, and he was challenging an enemy openly. Senkaku bristled slightly, straightening his stance a little more. "I'm not going to fight an unarmed opponent." He said firmly. "I don't care how strong you may think you are."

"How strong...I think I am?" Clenching his outstretched hand into a fist, Mukuro stared impassively back at Senkaku.

WHAM-BOOOOOM!!!

Within just a mere few seconds, his body crouched down within a singular movement as his hand slammed into the floor of the base. What happened within the impressive strike into the floor, a discharge of black flames were emitted, discharging out and engulfing the entirety of the base's barracks structure, sending out a searing shockwave to launch his opponent out into its courtyard.

"You must be misunderstood. I am no mere grunt sent to deal with a pest. You're the second strongest Espada Afilado, Senkaku Ningensei," Mukuro spoke in a contempted tone, grasping some of the flickering onyx flames and fusing them into a Kiriken blade into his right hand, his feet crunching the rubble as his body emanated an equally vile and powerful aura that distorted the atmosphere all around himself, "I am the Armored Dragon, a position only entrusted by Suna Tekketsu, the First Horseman, for me to dispose of the most critical of threats. If it be may by design or fate that we met this day, I will fight you on my terms," placing his left hand on a draconic-shaped blade on his left hip, in emphasis, "this weapon will only be drawn when your fullest capabilities are revealed to me. Until then, I will not need it to test your basest abilities, Arrancar."

"Hrah!"

This time, Senkaku was quick to act. He pulled his sword back across his chest before swinging it, the metal meeting the shockwave with immense force. The flames flickered violently within the wake of the collision, dissipating into the strong and rapidly fading winds. As he looked up at Mukuro, he couldn't help but scoff a little. "You regard me as the second strongest, and yet you believe that you can beat me only your bare hands?" He questioned rhetorically, wrapping a hand around the wrist of its opposite. "Fine by me."

TCHT!

Upon his mental command, the metal of his weapon ignited with a green flame, creating a torch effect that one could only relate to his trademark Espada Cero. The light from the flame-like energy was bright enough to illuminate Senkaku's visage, making him appear all the more menacing. He slid his free hand up to the hilt of his sword, preparing it for what he knew would be a tough battle.

Boom!

Then, he was in front of Mukuro in a heartbeat. The empowered blade of his sword raced towards the heart of his enemy.

CLANG!

With a perfect parrying blow with his black fire-enraptured Kiriken sword, Mukuro redirected the thrust to his heart to his right, using enough poise and force to allow him the follow-up counterattack with ease. With his left hand moving in a blur, Mukuro grappled Senkaku's sword arm with a nigh unbreakable grip, turning around and using his lunge's momentum to his advantage, as he hurled him head over heels and into the earth, causing an incredible shockwave.

CRACK-BOOM!!!

Simultaneously, he let loose a proximate spell of Raikōhō, causing an immense electrical blast of searing and concussive force to be let loose upon Senkaku's form, creating a powerful fissure of sparking and howling lightning from his palm upon his target. With an obviously red glow emanating behind the black slits of his helm, Mukuro didn't speak or goad, he just ensured that he'd project enough damage to implore the threat he held against him.

"Argh--!!"

Senkaku instinctively shut of his eyes when he felt his back slam into the ground with immense force. His Hierro was enough to stave off what would've otherwise been a crushing grip on his sword wrist, and thus he could keep a grip on his weapon. When he sensed the energies building up for the Raikōhō, his heart increased out of instinctive alarm. The position he in was certainly too vulnerable, and against an enemy like this, he couldn't afford to be weak. He swung two fingers of his free hand to point at Mukuro before the blast could be unleashed.

VWOOM!

A green Cero was unleashed, ripping through the blast. At the point-blank range they were at, the property of heavy energy concentration had the potential of taking off a good portion of Mukuro's torso and ending the fight right then and there.

Ordinarily, any other opponent would be alarmed at the swifter gesture and the unleashed force that would render any other entity into many awry pieces. Mukuro, unlike his compatriots, wasn't an ordinary enemy that Senkaku has fought. As the emerald glow continue to discharge, a blinding aura of golden light appeared within the epicenter of contact of Mukuro's body.

SSSSSSSSSHK!

A golden hand pushed forth through the emerald wafting energies, grasping Senkaku's fingers, forcefully bending it with a violent movement backwards in an attempt to break the joints and bone, bypassing the annoyance that Senkaku's Hierro presented. Behind the emerald light, a pair of glowing red eyes glared upon him as his right hand speared through and aimed to thrust his black-enflamed Kiriken blade to stab into Senkaku's Hollow hole from a directed angle to deal some damage.

One hand holding the wrist of his sword hand.

Another hand, generated from the very armor that Mukuro had on.

And yet another one, aiming for the Hollow hole just below his sternum and hidden within his clothing.

Senkaku was baffled. Not only did this man quell a concentrated Cero at point-blank range, but he had also made it so that escape was next to impossible. As he saw the Kiriken blade move towards his Hollow hole, he clenched his teeth. His narrowed eyes widened a little, pupils shrinking. All of it would be hidden underneath that mask, of course. But it wouldn't be hidden from the tone he took when he spoke again.

"Get off me!!"

With that roar, he quickly swung his legs so that they were at chest-level, his feet aimed at the spot just below the center of Mukuro's body. Within that split-second, he thrust his feet just as the Kiriken blade stabbed through his shirt and his Hollow hole. Mukuro would receive no purchase from his chosen target. Senkaku, however, would.

CLANG!

His sandaled feet connected with the metal of Mukuro's armor, sending him off of the trapped combatant and causing him to fly away. With a flip and twist, he threw himself at his involuntarily retreating adversary with renewed vigor. His sword ignited once again, and he swung it in a flurry of attacks once he was close enough.

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!

Mukuro responded in kind, only briefly stunned from the force used to propel his person away from the target, by his enemy. Once Senkaku blindingly charged to follow-up his attacks, he'd be greeted by peculiar sight. A golden armored limb jutting out at an angle from his shoulder, past his cloak, in addition to his normal limbs. Despite taking the full brunt of the attack, only the cloak itself bore a singed appearance and even that appeared to be abnormal.

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!

His sword arm repelled the blasts with equal intensity, causing a superheated wave of pressure to crack and shift the atmosphere around them, cracking and rattling the landscape around them, as the two moved at incredible speeds to retaliate each other. Mukuro found an opening within the flurry of attacks, as his third arm reached out discharged a wide area discharge of Haien-infused Nenshō flames towards his unguarded area. Simultaneously, Mukuro swung his left arm around, and emitted a hyper-condensed Spiritual Energy beam, in the emphasis of a cutting laser, attempting to blindside him from the last attack, if his parrying didn't occupy him enough, or his black flames failed.

Because the attacks were unleashed at the same time, there was much easier room for Senkaku to evade the attacks.

With a boost of his legs, he hurled himself over his opponent in an acrobatic front-flip. Once he landed on his feet, he twisted himself around in a pivot in order to strike at Mukuro's back. The flames around his blade brightened, the energy increasing in potency to the point where the Kiriken blade itself would be sliced in two pieces. It was a property of the Espada Cero to increase the overall sharpness and cutting potential of the blade at the user's will. His aim would be at the arm construct, his focus on the one thing that could cause him problems later on.

"Hmph..."

CLANG!

Within the instant that his adversary hurtled over his reach, he knew what he would aim first, having witnessed the true integrity and resilience of his armor. As he would pivot, Mukuro summoned a blade to his other hand and another to his third arm, forming three black flaming Kiriken blades at his beckoning. With excelling footwork, he evaded the slash of his enemy by preforming a deft diagonal body spin, as he held his three blades close to his form...

VWHOOSH!

...before spinning at a blinding pace towards Senkaku, spinning the blades in a whirling slash of poised, harnessed release of cutting and spiritual power, discharging a wafting fissure of black flames and shredding force upon Senkaku's entire form, sending a crack into the landscape for a square mile with ease.

"Ryūkuroi Kenhane!"

This next move would require precise timing on Senkaku's part.

His eyes narrowed, and he lifted his blade over his head. It was the initiation of an overhead strike, one that would split his opponent straight down the middle. He only had a short time period time to do it due to the speed Mukuro was bearing down on him at, and anything less would risk him. He only had a second to wait before his enemy came close enough. He swung down with all of his mind, releasing the pent-up energy within his blade upon contact.

The results would be devastating.

BOOM!

The power unleashed by the force of the strike was not only enough to make the earth buckle underneath Mukuro's position and create a small crater, but it also caused a bright pillar of energy to materialize and stretch towards the sky. It consumed a moderately large radius, bathing the area within its green brilliance. The energy generated would have torn apart and completely destroyed anything unfortunate enough to get caught within it, even turning to earth underneath it into glass.

The base had all but been obliterated. With nothing but a large crack within the earth and a deepened crater of glass-like properties, steaming and sparking from the two elements that had caused its formation, it looked as if no form of life had been spared. But then, hovering in place was none other than Mukuro himself, projecting an immense Spiritual Pressure while having two arms crossed over his chest, while two arms gripping two Kiriken blades.

"Most impressive, Tercera Espada," Mukuro spoke in a booming voice, his armor glowing golden and unmarred by the collescing destructive forces of their prior clash, "you have an accomplished amount of power and skill in just your sealed state. Truly a warrior of renown and worthy of my respect. I may have to draw my sword to meet you head-on...eventually..."

"Not even a scratch?!" Senkaku clenched his teeth, the grip on his sword unconsciously tightening. Despite his effort, there had been nothing done to the armor that protected his enemy's form. Frustration was starting to bloom within him, but he knew better than to let it become prominent. At this rate, the fight would become nothing but a stalemate. He knew that he needed to turn the tables if he wanted to win this fight. But he had to think about his approach...

"Respect?" He repeated, almost as if the word was a disease. "If you still refuse to draw the sword on your hilt, then you obviously consider me to be beneath you. Don't say words you clearly do not mean, Dragon..."

Tap-Clink!

With a swift use of Flash Step, Mukuro lands on the glassed landscape but a few meters distance from Senkaku. Mukuro stares at him impassively, and tries to convey his emotions through his words, knowing the masked Arrancar wouldn't be able to see it himself, "You doubt my sincerity? When I draw my blade, I aim to kill, not exchange blows to test the abilities of an enemy. But if you truly desire to see my weapon unsheathed," Mukuro emphasized with his right hand slowly and methodically grasping the draconic hilt, causing what looked like jaws to unhinge from the scabbard, allowing the elegantly crafted blade to slide in a smooth manner, as Mukuro stared him down, "then you shall have it...!"

SHIIIIINK!

BOOOM!

With a simple exertion of unsheathing his blade to the side, the glassed floor of their battlefield became shattered once more, sending a billowing shockwave from the mere flick of his wrist and the hefting weight of his weapon. Radiating a silver-black spiritual power, Mukuro became synchronized in releasing his own Spiritual Power with his weapon drawn, causing his extra limbs to dissipate and resume a two-armed stance once more.

"So he was testing me, just like she did." Senkaku thought to himself, tensing his muscles slightly at the shockwave that was sent through the area. The pulses from the power he was emitting signaled a much harder battle, and he knew that this time, there would be no holding back. He flourished his sword in a readying position, holding it at his side while looking at his enemy. "Death in the battlefield is the greatest gift that warriors will ever achieve. Anything less is an insult! If you really wish to show your respect, then no more games! Here, we fight!"

A Personal Fight, Honor and Obsession Clash!
VMMMMMMMM!!!

"Th-This Spiritual Pressure...Senkaku-san's battle is transcending all of ours combined. He must be handling somebody important if that's the case," Lobo thought, as he felt the tremors of the Spiritual Pressure and far-off explosions within the Seireitei's formerly 11th Division Barracks. He himself was in the midst of ruins within the 7th Division's Barracks, reformatted by the Inner Circle as a special close quarters batallion of soldiers to deal with enemies such as Arrancars or Soul Reapers.

Sadly, from the number of bodies and ashes he beheld from his own efforts, he had yet to see a true threat.

"H-He's too strong!" One of the squadsmen, a man garbed in black armor that had been partially shattered and cut by strafing strikes by Lobo's attacks, wheezed out by the remaining dozen or so soldiers.

"And he's one of the weaker Espada Afilado?! How are we to hope to stop him?!"

"We have to hold the line! There's no other option!"

"Isn't there?"

Among the panicked voice of the soldiers, a lone, collected and almost chipper voice rang within the atmosphere. Among the struggling combatants, a lone figure walked through their ranks with the casual attitude of someone taking a stroll. As it came closer, the details of a blue-haired woman could be seen approaching the area where Lobo was. She wore a dress coat and a Russian Cossack hat - something that was very out of place in accordance to the uniforms and armor that the other combatants wore. What was also out of place was the pleasant smile and the gleam in her eyes, almost as if she was happy to be within this area.

"It's good that you know you're being a sore loser if you run away." She commended the fighting soldiers. "But now, after seeing you have so much fun with this one, I think it's time that I stepped in for a turn of my own. Your work is done here."

"Y-Yes Lady Manami! Forgive us-"

"Let's just get the Hell out of here!" One of the soldiers grabs the stuttering comrade and they move as quickly as their exhausted and wounded forms could carry them. This making the ruined and battle scarred barracks completly vacated with the exception of the two combatants.

"Hm?" Lobo turned his attention to the newcomer. After a brief use of his Pesquisa, Lobo discovered that the woman had an effective restraint upon any form of exertion of her own Spiritual Pressure. But the way she held herself when moving through the soldiers and the way they treated her with respect, was definitely one as a superior, "I see that you must be a superior of theirs. What rank do you possess within the Inner Circle, if I may ask?"

As Manami turned to look at the Arrancar, her smile briefly widened a little. "I hold the rank of a Dragon, to be exact." She said readily, taking a look down at herself. "Yeah, I know I don't look the part compared to," She paused for a moment, looking thoughtful. "Oh, I don't know, Mukuro or maybe even Yashin-sama for that matter. But regardless, what you see before you is one of the right hands of the Inner Circle's heads. It's very nice to meet your acquaintance, Lobo de Norte..."

"Likewise," Lobo couldn't help but smile at such a courteous being, even though she held a position he loathed. IN any other circumstance, he knew he would find her as fetching as Rukia Kuchiki, for retaining such a positive outlook in a dark atmosphere surrounding them. But at the mentioning of Yashin's name, he felt a slight pang of anger well within him, "its unfortunate to say this, but I am not here to exchange pleasantries. I'm here on behalf of the Hollowity as an ally of the Soul Society you occupy. If you don't forfeit and leave now, I'll have no choice but to kill you, Manami-dono."

At this, Manami began to idly sway from her heel to toe as she looked at Lobo with curious thought, the smile fading from her face. She had her hands folded behind her back, not yet moving to pull out the Zanpakutō sheathed on her waist. "Well, if it helps," She said casually. "I'm not here to be friends, either. My superiors gave me the order of holding down my position until the enemy's forces were crushed. In fact, I was supposed to be fighting and trying to kill you a minute ago. But, considering I'm facing such a nice and considerable guy, I'm willing to put that bit aside..."

She tilted her head to the side.

"...if you turn and walk away right now. I won't call you a chicken if you did just that. But if you stay, I can't promise what will happen to you."

Lobo's glowing eyes shrunk behind his partial mask. He couldn't help but pity the woman. She had a good heart, but her prowess as a warrior and her command within her organization allowed her to be within such a responsible position. He wished not to fight her, but if he left, someone else might...

"Don't disgrace yourself and the position you bear!" Lobo raised his voice suddenly, raising his blade pointedly towards Manami, "I will not have someone bearing the title of Dragon put on such a mockery before me! You, a person who's on the same plane as that monster, Yashin Shiyōnin, shouldn't display such kindness to me! Drop your act and draw your sword!"

This time, Manami's eyes widened in surprise as she picked out the one word associated with her colleague.

Monster.

That seemed to be enough to make her optimistic demeanor switch to shock before slowly fading to restrained resentment. She placed one hand on the scabbard and the other on her hilt. "Sounds like someone's a bit too serious for his own good." She said, slowly drawing out her weapon. "Didn't your mother ever teach you not to throw such nasty words out to other people like that?" As she fully pulled out her katana, she briefly looked over at its cutting edge as if making sure everything was in order. As she looked back up at Lobo, she smiled once again. But this time, malicious intent was clear.

"Oh, that's right. You don't have a mother."

Woosh!

Then, with a Flash Step, she was in front of him. Her blade was swung, the cutting edge on a path of decapitating him.

Lobo's eye widened considerably at the sudden scale of malevolence projected from Manami. Barely able to swing his blade up into a parrying blow, a mighty spike of air pressure blasted any loose rubble and cracked what standing construct was left around them. With sparks raining across the ground, Lobo made sure to make ample opportunity to fight head-on against her without remorse. She wasn't worth an ounce of his restraint, so he would have none...

SNAP!

Grasping onto her free hand, he swifly bent his body forward, slipping a foot between her thighs to have his right heel rest onto hers. Pulling her forward, he swung his grappling arm's elbow with immense force to aim for her neck, intending on killing her in one fell swoop while keeping her weapon at bay with his own sword-lock weapon.

With all of the complex moves made to trap and counter, all Manami had to do was perform a single movement.

WOOSH!

With another Flash Step, she managed to slip out of his grasp and re-appear a distance away. After her form reappeared, she raised her free hand and wagged a finger at him. She spun her sword around in her other hand, the blade whirling around like a pinwheel in her grasp. "Ah ah ah~..." She chided. "Keep that up and people might start thinking something's up..."

"I don't know what you're insinuating, Manami-san..."

BZZT!

"...but I always move close into my opponent's space for the kill!" Lobo spoke in finality after preforming a swift Sonido, his body shimmering out of view and sensation before reappearing just above Manami's person. Swinging down his blade with effiecient power and force, a blue-white blade of energy extended along the cutting edge of his attack, smashing into the earth to create a geyser of compressed air pressure and blast away the landscape from which Manami stood upon.

"La Guillotina Ejercicio!"

BOOM!

With a simple sidestep and extremely careful positioning, Manami avoided the devastating strike that seemingly collapsed the very earth underneath their feet. As her blue hair billowed in the immense winds, the excitement on her face could've never been clearer. "Oh, he has a lot of energy, doesn't he?" She thought to herself, grasping the hilt of her sword with two hands and raising it over her head. "Good. Maybe this won't be so boring after all.."

Woosh!

She unleashed her own counter-attack, swinging her sword down towards his head in an attempt to split him down the middle.

SSSHRK!

At first, a dazed and bloodied Lobo had appeared to be perfectly bisected by the attack, as the producing pressure wave that gave way made an ear-popping detonation that would be heard throughout the city block. However, a quick disintegration and buzzing of two additional movements would indicate otherwise.

BZZT-BZZT-BZZT-BZZT...!

With two Sonido Clones moving in for the kill with a series of rapidly phasing-in-and-out maneuvers to disorient Manami visually, as they would attempt to take her by surprise by either of her flanks with perfectly coordinated slashes towards either side of the enemy.

However, this was all but a feigning tactic, as Lobo had dampened his Spiritual Pressure to all but zero output as he readied his stance directly behind Manami by a good five meters. When the Sonido Clones would come within her range, he reared back his sword arm while in a particular stance...and unleash hell!

SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK...!

With a series of hyper-thrusted movements of his sword arm, a series of wolf-headed shaped thrusts of piercing and shredding blasts from his precise aim to cover the entirety of Manami's flanks, both on the ground and the air above, to ensure maximum coverage area. The blasts that would leave in its wake, would crush and reduce a good quarter of the city block into blasted ruins and echo with the howls and growls of a ferocious wolf pack in its aftermath.

"Manada de lobos Estocada!"

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE!

As Manami dismissed the clones, she swiftly turned onto her heel to see the projectiles shoot at her form. As she kept her sword within its two-handed grip, she raised her blade again in order to counteract the ferocious assault. Time seemed to slow down as she moved, with nothing form her blade visible aside from the constant flashes that occurred every time it connected with a projectile. Some of them would even deflect back at Lobo - a testament of both her own masterful swordsmanship and energy control.

Then, she herself would attack.

WOOSH!

She kept up her furious sword barrage even as she attacked him once more, striking at him with speed that rendered her weapon and her hands to near invisibility. She wanted to push him back, shatter his defenses and destroy him. The smile on her face was enough to convey her desires, despite its outward pleasantry and mirth.

"She's skilled all factors I have: swordsmanship, close quarters combat, and manipulating the flow of foreign spirit energy. This woman is a fierce opponent for sure..."

Lobo thought as he parried away his own blasts with well placed slashes and thrusts. But it was only short lived, as Manami pressed her advantage by sending a rapid barrage of attacks to hammer at his defenses, causing his body to shimmer back and forth, while his heels grinded and spun around the ashen, broken earth around them.

To upset the balance of her attacks, he decided to take a risk.

Instead of making a formal parry to a series of slashes, he swung out his free hand...

VRRRRBLAAAAM!

...and fired a rapidly-charged Cero he had been holding back while upon the defensive. The massive crimson arc was enough to shake the atmosphere within the confines of their battlefield, as it would slam through several distant buildings before finally exploding in its aftermath. The close quarters proximity to it wouldn't have the affect as he would hope, but he hoped it would deter her from making a berserk lunge at his proximity and allow him time to work a strategy against her tenacious mindset.

SLICE!

With a sweep of her sword, Manami sliced the beam of energy before it could begin to be launched offensively. The released energy, diverted and out of control, was enough to destroy the surrounding area more than anything else. But in addition, her blade would cut through his hand as well. She would not pause, twisting herself around in a pivot.

THUMP!

One of her legs lifted as she spun, and her boot connected with Lobo's face. The force was enough to send him flying away. As she slowly lowered it, she placed a free hand on her hip and lowered her sword to a more neutral position. "You're fun!" She commented. "I don't think I've started enjoying myself so much for a good while. And to think that you're only the Novena of the Espada..."

"Ngh!"

Lobo couldn't believe how much he was being pressured by his adversary. His eyes widened when he felt the shallow cut cut across his extended palm from the blade that cut through his Cero so easily. Following up the kick he unexpectedly saw crossing over and piercing past his perception and kicking him square in the jaw, sending sparks and a flick of blood to fly into the air. His body corkscrewed, only saved from being slammed into distant rubble piles by slamming his sword's edge into the earth, grinding him to a halt and back upright onto his feet.

Staring at her cooly, he reevaluated his approach to her. Outward appearances suggested that this was all a game, and that he was the first to actually push her to such extremes. Or she still had quite a bit skill yet to show off, and he hadn't pushed her hard enough. Looking at his bloodied palm, a thought occured to him, of something he had yet to try out.

"You're quite the opponent, for sure. I believe you might be as strong as she  is," Lobo spoke solemnly, standing firmly towards Manami, clenching his left hand into a tight fist. Taking his left hand to raise it above a parallel-aligned blade, drawing his palm across its surface in a slow, deliberate manner as he spoke stoically, "I didn't think I'd have to resort to this technique, but I believe approaching you any other way will be countered with equal vigor or with greater skill than I possess..."

C-C-C-C-CRAAAAAACK-HSSSSSSSS!

After thoroughly wrapping his own blood onto the surface of his blade, a vibrant blue energy began to crack and hum violently along its surface. The energies began to emanate such a disorienting Spiritual Pressure, that the entire square kilometer shook and quaked from its existance being birthed upon the aura that shined upon Lobo's weapon.

"Gran Rey Espada Cero!" Lobo declared out, as the atmosphere shifted and cracked with intensity, his hat barely holding onto his flourishing hair of dreadlocks, and his cloak flapping from being at the epicenter of such power, "this is my personal weapon as being a part of the Espada Afilado! There is none among my bretheren who can wield this power..."

BZZZT-SMASH!

"...and I will end you with it!" Lobo declared aloud, as his blade swung down towards her position after a swift employment of Sonido, aiming to bisect her with a single blow. The aftermath itself would annihilate a great deal of the landscape, almost appearing as if the spacial fabric would warp and implode from the chaotic energies slashing through its surface.

"Oooh..."

To the fighter who attacked her, the attack created was certainly a beautiful one. She watched in awe as he appeared before her, the brilliant blue light shining on her face. Even as she raised her blade up to meet his own, her amazed smile didn't fade from her face.

POW!

She could feel the very power generated from the Cero as its energy sprayed sporadically from the collision point of the two weapons. Although she had to place a foot behind her in order to ensure that she wouldn't get shoved back by the initial pressure, the only signs of movement she was showing was her fighting against him in the blade lock that they were in. She managed a chuckle. "If only you had shown such devotion in winning at Hueco Mundo..."

She narrowed her eyes slightly. "Oh, yeah. Our allies were so kind to tell us about what exactly happened back when Empresa fell. One of the soldiers under your command was so convinced that you were going to show back up to save them. I only wish that I could have seen the look on his face when he found out you had ran away to that Kuchiki girl..."

Instead of wavering Lobo's spirit, however, this seemed to have an opposite effect.

"SILENCE!!!!"

SSSSSHEEEEOOOOW!!!

Lobo snarled out, his blade lighting up dramatically, before discharging a tendril of chaotic Spiritual Power into her form, intending on shattering her Zanpakutō and dealing some damage, if not send her flailing back across the landscape entirely, "I make no apologies for my actions. I know the wrongs I committed and the reasonings I've discerned were flawed. But make no mistake...you aren't one to speak foul of me when you have done nothing but side with those of monsters! How can you dare to smile at me when you're as foul as the ash that has laid waste to my homeland?!"

"Gack--!"

Manami's eyes briefly widened as she felt the spark of energy course through her. She let out a brief, shuddering gasp before her back bent a little. She found herself being pushed harder as she fought against his immense strength, her spiritual pressure beginning to billow in order to counter it. But her shock would only last for a brief moment before she started smiling again and even chuckling.

"I make no apologies for my actions." She said, blatantly repeating his words. "I know the wrongs I committed and the reasoning I've carried were flawed. But make no mistake, you aren't one to speak foul of me when you've done nothing but side with monsters. How can you dare to scowl at me when you're as foul as the ash that has laid waste to my homeland?"

Then, she started pushing. Bit by bit, she forced herself back into her former position, pressing weight against the blade lock. Even in the bright light, she never turned her gaze away. "See what I did there? The only real difference between us is that I'm a woman and you're a man. Other than that, we're both playing the same game, fighting for control and dominion. Why else would your Primera seek to ally themselves with the very same people who almost brought them to extinction years ago? Why would they ally themselves with criminals and bounty hunters? It's because they're frightened, desperate and will do anything to be at the top of the food chain." Her eyes widened a little more.

"So, tell me..."

Then, she did the unthinkable.

Bringing one of her hands to his sword, she grasped at the energy of the Cero and began to close her fingers around it. It was a strenuous thing to do, judging from the slight convulsions of her hand. But, little by little, she had begun to close her palm around the blade and forcibly suppressing the blade. Little by little, the bright light began to fade away and disappear. Eventually, Manami's hand closed around the blade, and the slight smell of burning flesh could be picked up. She yanked the blade downwards to make Lobo fall off balance before raising her sword over her head.

"Do you feel like a hero?"

Then, she swung down.

Skrt!

CLANG!

Within the pulling movement, Lobo skirted forward and extended his foot to steady himself. As the blade came down towards him, he swung up his free hand and blocked it with the back of his own skin, strengthening his Hierro enough to only shed superficial skin. The effect was a shower of sparks, along with the fractional cut that shed a small amount of blood, coating the surface of impact effectively.

Without looking up, he spoke in an incredulous tone,

"Hero? You must have me mistaken for a fictitious character from your fairy tails, little girl," Lobo spoke lowly, as he let the blood run over his fist his face looked up at her with an unnerving menace he had rarely projected. The sheer bloodlust and rage began to wrap around his body like a mantle of blood and death, as his body's Spiritual Pressure spiked and shook around the atmosphere, nauteously before Manami, "I am an Arrancar. I strike fear into the hearts of any Soul Reaper foolish enough to make me lose my temper. In fact, I quite loathe your kind. You embody everything I know that Soul Reapers that possess evil within, and how they would misuse their powers of death..."

WHRRRRRRRR-CR-CR-CRK!

"...and I will purge any filth that dares call themselves of a higher plane of deity, than Hollowity..."

SSSSSHEEEEEOOOOOW!

"...ESPECIALLY YOU, MANAMI!!!!"

Within a single moment, Lobo charged a Gran Rey Cero directly around his left fist, still bracing back Manami's Zanpakutō and swung it upwards, releasing the violent and chaotic razor-shaped Cero with the clear intent of blasting into Manami and making contact, with the result of a violent spacial-rendering explosion.

"!"

Manami's eyes widened, but this time, her shock would hinder her.

She barely had enough time to Flash Step away when the Gran Rey Cero hit, its blue light once again enveloping the area. In its brilliance, Manami's form seemed to have been consumed within. The Russian hat that she had worn could be seen blowing away in the intense winds - an immediate indication that Lobo had finished the fight early.

But when, Manami's form appeared a distance away, it was clear that was not the case.

Even so, the last attack had left its own reward. Her sword arm was now smoking and burnt with third degree burns across its form. Part of her clothing had been caught, exposing minimal parts of her skin. Even so, she kept a smile on her face as she looked at her enemy. As the wind billowed between the two, she couldn't help but laugh a little. "Look who's calling me a monster now." She said, lightly shrugging her shoulders. "This game'll never end..." She pointed the blade once again at Lobo, raising her other hand in a "come on" motion.

"C'mon! Show me how much fear you can strike into me, Arrancar!!"

Raising his blade, he inverted the grip to point downwards as he stared at her across the wide crater of crackling energies, speaking aloud in a declarative chant,

"Howl In the Frozen Wastes..."

VVVRRRRRRROOOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!

Within a large burst of Spiritual Power, a column of blue-black Spiritual Power slammed into the earth and expanded, sending concussive waves of air pressure that billowed across the landscape. Within the wake of such incredible Spiritual Pressure, the temperature dropped significantly. The air that was once stiflingly hot from the expense of so many violent explosions began to freeze over. A howling wind billowed outwards and dissipated the column of ferocious spiritual energy cloaking a now crouched over Lobo.

Rising from his all-fours stance, Lobo stood tall and looked stoically at her with his new form. Wearing what appears to be tuffs of black fur that is interweaved with obsidian armor, with a pair of forearm claw-blades with black gaunts with armored claws over them as well. His chest has magnificently crafted appearance of black metal with black fur interweaved in between each of the crevices, going for the same as his back. Going down to his legs, he has a set of black fur around his waist with a black metalic cuirass, leading down to thigh and shin armor that also had tuffs of black fur around it, leading down to menacing fur-laced metalic boots. He has twin black fur pauldrons that portrudes two spikes moving at a 90 degree angle from the sides. For his face, he bears no semblence of a Hollow mask, but has a more bestial pair of eyes with red eyes with slit irises, wearing a fur-laced cowl with a pair of wolf-like ears.

"...Fenrir," Lobo spoke in a lower voice, his face now revealed with a human appearance, with his complexion intact but with a set of fangs and more dangerous, predatorial appearance, "this is my truest form and my ultimate power, Manami. This is what true despair..."

SHFT!

SHINK!

"...looks like!" he finished, as his body moved at such blinding speeds as his form swung out in an impaling move, with his obsidian armored gauntlet shaped into a knifehand strike towards her chest. With even the slightest scratch, her blood would instantly freeze and begin to numb any point of physical contact, if not tear her to shreds from the sheer physical force behind its movement.

CLANG!

His gauntlet would meet her blade, and as she felt his energy and a chill shoot down her spine, her eyes widened briefly. Lobo might as well have been wielding a one-shot-kill weapon against her now, as any direct physical contact with him would most likely result in the blood in her veins being frozen. Any more grapples or CQC moves as she had done before was suicidal now. Luckily for her, she saw it as more of a challenge than anything else. A gleeful laugh, almost devoid of sanity and filled with anticipation towards the battle ahead, escaped her lips as she clashed with him once more.

Mute, Deaf, and Blind: Silencing the Tower!
BOOM!

BOOM!

BOOM!

BOOM!

"Sir! There are four known intruders engaging our forces and two of our generals on all corners of the Soul Society! We must send what forces we have here to aid them in any way possible!"

"Dammit! How did the Rebels get through our defenses so easily?!"

"We're not sure sir! We believe it might be Space/Time Kidō, same method they used to extract most of the populace and wounded soldiers during the invasion!"

"Alright...we're leaving three dozen men here, and sending the rest to reinforce perimeters. If the Dragons are in combat with the enemy, establish a wide perimeter outside of their range. If at all possible, eliminate the enemy when its clear they're exhausted. Understood?!"

"Yes sir!"

Within a matter of minutes after the deafening explosions, disorienting spiritual pressure, and shockwaves rocked the Soul Society, Inner Circle troops were being rallied around the points of incursion. Not only were they to establish a wide, heavily enforced line behind the enemy's point of attack, but they were to reinforce key points of defense and the like. Currently, the communications array was the farthest away from the battle, so its defense was halved to help aid other hot spots.

Unfortunately, just as forty heavily armed IC troopers left by vehicles and other forms of rapid transit, three stealth-enraptured Lieutenants were coming into the base's perimeter. Seishuku taking the lead, grasped his Zanpakutō and usheathed it deftly, noting that the defenses were indeed significantly lighter, "I'll take the guards out within the courtyard. You go into the hub station itself and eliminate any forces there. I'll make sure to be discreet so as not to alert anyone else..."

SHFT!

Within an immediate movement after declaring their objectives, Seishuku unsheathed his blade and thrusted his blade through the first guard, stabbing him through the heart, making his death painless and silent. Wrenching his blade from the bloodied torso of the falling soldier, he moved in and began to take one after another by surprise. A few managed to catch eyesight of his approaching form but were unable to fire their weapons as he launched himself upon them.

With a motion of his hand, Masahiro allowed himself to take lead.

Woosh!

Without hesitation, they used a Flash Step to carry themselves to the entrance of the hub station and quickly ran inside. As she followed, Tamiko couldn't help but spare a glance behind her. "Wonder if those guys were the 43rd those guards were talking about..." She muttered.

"We would be so lucky." Masahiro rolled his eyes slightly. "They said that the 43rd were capable of killing Captain-class targets. Lower-class opponents like us most likely wouldn't have got the advantage if the 43rd were actually stationed here. At the very least, these must be the more commonplace." It wasn't long before he began to slow down, taking a position behind double-doors. "Hold up, I think we're at the hub station."

As Tamiko moved behind him, she could pick up the trading of radio chatter and reports behind the doors. "Sounds like a mess in there." She whispered. "How are we gonna do this?"

"I'll take this door. You take the other." Masahiro explained, reaching up with one hand to grasp the door handle. His other hand was raised up, having his Zanpakutō's razor wire form prepared. "We each take our own respective side. Open the door quietly, then dispatch them. On the count of three. One..." His hand gripped the door handle tightly. "Two..."

At this, Tamiko reached over to grab her own door handle and keep a hand on her on hilt. She took in a deep breath, sweat beading down her face as she waited for the final number to be counted. Those brief seconds never felt so long.

"Three."

Slowly, they pushed the doors open and wormed their way inside. Then..

Woosh!

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE!

The operators of the communications were quickly silenced by the coordination of the two Lieutenants. It only took a few seconds before all of them had been given killing blows. Their assailants re-appeared at the center, sheathing their blades as their bodies collapsed on the ground. Tamiko took in another deeep breath, giving a brief nod over to her partner. "Well... at least that was easier than I thought it would be. I thought their security would've been heavier here, of all places..."

Clap-Clap-Clap-Clap!

"Not bad getting in here, Lieutenants," A smooth, chilling voice spoke from the doorway they just came through. What they would see would be a black, spikey haired man with pale skin, black lips, and a white braid running down his shoulder over custom-woven sleeveless jacket and cargo pants with black boots. While he looked defenseless, he radiated an eery bloodlust and menace just from his mere eyes locking onto theirs, "it took us awhile to track you down, but we finally found the perfect location to set the trap. Thanks for springing it, by the way..."

"What the--!!"

The two Lieutenants immediately spun around to see the one who confrontation, with their hands preparing their weapons once again. Their eyes were immediately alight with trepidation as they looked at the newcomer, their senses picking up the malevolence radiating from him. While Masahiro narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth slightly, Tamiko held a pensive expression while a bead of sweat fell down her face. This was clearly no mook that had been sent in.

"Must've been a rather pitiful trap if it allowed us to walk right into your control room unhindered." Masahiro remarked coldly, lifting a hand towards the surveillance panels. "Move back, right now."

"Or what?" Fuhai asked aloud in an amused tone, taking a slow deliberate step forward as his eyes glowed a red, malicious hue as his smile grew ever so wider, "did you actually think we'd leave such an important facility so unguarded? Do you even believe you're in the right room to scramble the entirety of our communications? I don't believe...you even know...where you really are!"

It was then that something very eery transpired. What used to be a simple doorway they had walked into was now a seamless wall, with no decorations or enamorings to show a hastily patch job. It was like the room never had a doorway to begin with. Even the controls themselve seemed to be covered in cobwebs, and the corpses around them seemed to be rotting at an accelerating rate, projecting a foul stench in the air.

All the while Fuhai drew closer and closer to them...with an unholy aura of dark spiritual pressure projecting from his body and a aura of black-violet energy enrapturing his body, his red eyes gleaming with sadistic hunger for their pain and anguish.

"!!!"

Masahiro's widened in alarm as he saw the settings change. Involuntarily, he took a step back as he took in the cobwebs around the controls and the doorway they had stepped through vanish. His nose burned from the stench of the rotting corpses that they had created, wrinkling in slight disgust. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Tamiko look a bit more sickened by the display, a free hand to her mouth in an attempt to cover up the stench. He couldn't help but wonder just how well Seishuku was faring now that they had walked straight into this bit of trouble.

His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he glared daggers at the approaching enemy.

"That's as far as you go!"

When the fingers curled and bent themselves in a rhythmic and cryptic fashion, a multitude of wires surrounded and closed in on Fuhai's form.

Fuhai didn't even register the incoming wires that were aimed to constrict around his body. Once making contact, the man's body began to be cut and bleed easily, profusing what seemed to be an impossible volume into the air. Spinning and twirling, the innards became blood and the blood then reformed and returned his body into normalcy, as if the wires never touched him.

"You're in no position to bargain here," Fuhai's smile lightened, seeing that they were insistant on resisting. Raising his left hand for inspection, as if caring what dirt may be within his nails. Then, with a backhand wave of his free right hand...

BOOM!

...a force of Spiritual Power discharged in a transparent, kinetic strike towards Tamiko's person, purposely avoiding a direct strike to Masahiro, as a sadistic grin came onto his face. Not even bothering to make eye contact with Mashairo, he continued, "you're trapped like rats in my little maze. I suggest you drop the tough guy act if you want to see the light of day again...or I can torture you for my amusement. Or her," looking towards Tamiko's direction, he let his tongue lick slowly and suggestively over his thick, black lips, "yes, I think it will be more fun hearing her scream and feeling her skin come off, don't you think?!"

"Wha--"

Courtesy of the stench that permeated her nostrils, Tamiko was a little bit too unfocused in order to act in time. Her eyes widened as she felt the tremor of energy that approached her, but all she could do was swing her arm up in a meager defense when it hit. She let out a sharp yell as she was thrown back, her back slamming into the buttons and levers of the warn down controls. It didn't help that some of them were a bit too pointy and stabby for her taste.

As she was briefly hunched over, her ears picked up the words that the man was speaking to her partner. She gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowing in clear anger. "You're sick!" She shouted, quickly drawing her sword from its sheath. "Scum like you should never even have been brought into existence in the first place!" She lifted her sword to point at him. "You wanna torture someone? You're going to have to bring us down for that!"

"If we don't kill you, of course..." Masahiro added darkly, holding his hands at a close level with one another. The razor wire that made up his Zanpakutō was entwined and wrapped around his hands cat's cradle style, ready to be unleashed once more. But inwardly, he was making calculations. That reformation alone was enough to indicate that maybe the area around them was nothing more than an illusion, and that they really were standing in the communications room.

But how exactly would they shatter it, if that was the case...?

"You shouldn't be worried about killing me," Fuhai spoke cryptically, as he gestured with his right hand to their flanks, "when those you've already killed are your biggest concern..."

And what happened would be horrifying.

Groaning and moaning out dark growls, the bodies of the IC soldiers they just killed began lashing out in vicious thrusts towards their newly found targets. What used to be decaying, rotting flesh was now an array of mobile puppets, and all began to charge at them with drawn weapons and their own undead hands as they aimed to strike them down with their sheer numbers and proximity.

All the while, Fuhai smiled widely as his eyes widened with joy at the sight, "That's right! Claw them up and feast on their living flesh! After all, they robbed you of your lives without an afterthought, so why should you care about taking theirs with you?! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Ah...Ah...!"

The irises and pupils of Tamiko's eyes shrunk as she saw the zombies approach her. It wasn't because of the fact that this was a case of undead attacking her (although that did disturb her somewhat). As she stared at them, flashes of earlier memory came into mind. She saw her own teammates, malformed and mutilated by the virus that had plagued them. She could hear their screams of pain and agony as they attacked, begging for their demise. No matter how much she tried to block it out, it was as if she had been pulled straight back into the Mourning War.

"IT HURTS! IT HURTS!"

"GET IT OUT! OH, PLEASE, DON'T LET ME GO THROUGH THIS!"

"TAMIKO! TAMIKO! TAMIKO--AAAAAAAARGH~!!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!"

As Masahiro sent his wires out to impale the motor systems within all of them, his eyes widened as he heard Tamiko let out a terrified scream. As he swung his gaze to her, he saw that she had dropped herself and fell back against the wall. "No, no, stay away from me~!!" She shrieked, tears running down her arms as she swung her arms up in a vain attempt to defend herself against the zombies. But it was clear that wasn't going to be much help.

Fortunately, she wouldn't have to. Before they could launch any attack, they were stopped as Masahiro's razor wire forcibly connected with their motor functions. Now, all of them were restrained. Masahiro was seething at the Inner Circle operative, his eyes echoing nothing more than the desire to kill.

Fuhai made a finger gun and aimed it as Masahiro as he restrained the undead puppets at his whim. A small orb of coiling spiritual energy began oscilating around the edge of his forefinger, crackling and humming aloud as he winked at his enemy with a teasing gesture, "Bang!"

CRACK-BOOM!

What would come forth would be a foot wide piercing drill of black lightning aiming towards Masahiro's upper torso. If it should connect, not only would it induce painful shocking currents to run through, but a foot diameter wide hole of anything it fully thrusts through.

"Nngh--!"

With a pulling back of the reins he had, Masahiro called out one of the bodies in front in order to take the attack. The combination of sizzling and rotting flesh was not a very good thing to have in your face, and he coughed a little as the order hit him. But still, he didn't allow himself to falter. He directed the rest of his puppets to attack their summoner, his fingers working to move their bodies as best as he could to coordinate their attacks.

As he attacked, Tamiko slowly pulled herself to her feet. Her knees were shaking, and she had to lean against the wall in order for her to prevent falling onto her rump. She had her head lowered, her face in one of her hands.

"Please," Fuhai spoke in a disappointed tone, swinging his hand out and forcing it into a halfway clenched fist, causing all of the bodies to halt in space, no matter how much the wires dictated their movements. With a simple squeeze of his hand, all of the bodies imploded, as if an invisible force of Spiritual Pressure crushed them into tiny fragments of what they were once resembling.

This also allowed him to grasp the wires with his spiritual harness, pulling them all at once into a visible string. Before he pulled Masahiro with a violent tug, hurtling him from one end of the room to the other, intending on battering him against the walls until his body was too battered to put up any form of resistance, "I can play with you two all day without any effort expended upon my part. Your strategies are useless within my playroom and you can't raise a finger without me breaking it off. You're finished!"

"Oh, really?!"

WHAM!

As soon as he neared the first wall, Masahiro pulled in his legs in and slammed them into the wall with enough force to force his feet into it. One of his hands split from the singular wire in order to grasp onto it tightly. "If you think me so easy to kill, then you must not understand the strength of the 11th Division." He said with contempt. "Allow me to teach you!"

Then, he pulled on the wire. The physical force he used was enough to yank Fuhai off of his feet and send him straight towards the waiting Lieutenant. He formed his free hand into a knife-like position, thrusting it towards the man's face as soon as he got close enough.

For a moment, Fuhai's eyes widened at forgetting his tactile control over the wires was still connected to his body, allowing him to be pulled as easily as he pulled Masahiro. But when he saw the move to attack being made by his enemy, he could only chuckle as the strike came towards him. Any force that the Lieutenant placed into the attack, was completely turned to the side, redirected, as if a rolling force was constantly flwing around Fuhai himself.

During this moment, Fuhai swung around his left arm at the passing by Lieutenant, discharging another burst of kinetic Spiritual Power, aiming to him point black at his backside and slam him into the wall directly proximate to the doorway, rippling and vibrating the entirety of the nightmare scenario he ensared them in.

Deftly landing, Fuhai placed his hands on his hips, looking to Tamiko and Masahiro with an incredulous look on his face, "Are you really Lieutenants of the Gotei 13? Seriously, you're making this game way too boring! Try and put some energy into it! I don't want to hear you scream that loudly..."

THUD!

"Nnngh--!!" Masahiro skidded away as he hit the ground, skidding partially on his side. However, the forceful push was nothing to hinder him as he swiftly got back up. The words of the man made him clench his teeth, but he bit his tongue. The last thing he wanted was to let his nerves get the best of him. As he clenched his fists, he looked over towards Tamiko, who had finally seemed to recover herself. "You all right?"

"Y-yeah..." The female still had one hand on her face, her other hand holding her sword at her side. "I-I'll be fine, I just got a little shook up back there. I can still hold my own, though..."

Masahiro looked back at their mutual enemy, his eyes narrowing once more. His fingers started to dig into his palms due to him clenching his fists so tightly. "A game, hm?" He repeated. "I shouldn't be surprised that you carry that mentality. Your leaders have been stringing you along with a piece of meat every step of the way. It's only natural that in time, the ones hiding behind the shield begin to make light of their situation."

"Fufufu, you must have me mistaken from other lackeys the Horsemen sent after you," Fuhai chuckled darkly, raising his hands out in emphasis, declaring openly, "I am one of the highest and most trusted disciples of Lord Shiyōnin, the true mastermind behind all of the events that allowed this organization to momentarily take over this pathetic society. Soon...the curtains will fall...and there will be nothing left of ashes for him to create a new order, one without a need of Horsemen, Aizen, and your precious Gotei 13!"

"Like I said," Masahiro said dismissively, opening his fists back up and curling his fingers. "Strung along with a piece of meat."

Vwoom!

WIthout warning, he began to exert spiritual pressure, his aura washing into the room and taking his partner by surprise. Reflexively, she took a few steps away, as the pressure had briefly overtaken her senses. The level was equivalent to that to a junior Captain's, certainly enough to give off a sense of slight discomfort to be near him. However, he took no notice of it as he raised one of his hands up. The look in his eyes presented nothing but murder. "I'm getting tired of hearing you run that mouth of yours, dog." He growled, swinging that hand outwards in order to send his razor wire at his enemy once more. "It's time you learned your place!"

"Hooh?" Fuhai noted the Spiritual Pressure, but was unable to feel it like anyone else would. If the Lieutenants paid a close enough attention, the Spiritual Pressurized energy within the air seemed to coil and rotate around him, without ever making contact with his body. Something also to note, is that he seemed to talk to someone else rather than them for the first time, "is it time?"

After a brief silence, Fuhai exhaled with a smile on his face, "Got it. Your will be done, Lord Shiy ōnin!"

''' CLAP! '''

"Yami Kyūzō!" Fuhai spoke aloud, funneling the exerted Spiritual Pressure of his enemy along with a ghastly exertion of his own Spriitual Power into the room. His body seemed to become more and more enflamed of black-white electricity, and flames around him, till his aura became so potent...

BOOOOOOM!!!

...the room exploded, along with nearly the entirety of the communications hub station, causing the outside sattelite dish to topple over in a fantastic explosion of force and flames.

It was here that Tamiko's eyes briefly widened to comical plates.

"...oh, f--"

BOOM!

When the room exploded, their vision was filled with nothing but flames and debris. Masahiro's eyes dilated, and he barely had time to swing his wires out in front of him to provide a defensive net. Tamiko had enough sense to leap behind him and his shielding. Still, his defense wasn't potent enough to keep them both from being thrown through the wall and into the outside. Masahiro could feel Tamiko clutch on to him as they flew through the air, the shockwave having knocked both of their senses out of whack temporarily.

THUD!

Then, they crashed into the ground, inadvertently separating from one another as they fell onto their sides.

"Tch, you Soul Reapers are so fragile!" Fuhai sneered from amidst the ruins that used to be the communications hub, taking long strides through the burning wreckage as he glared at them with a malicious smile. Taking his hands, he emitted a dark spiritual energy that began creating a line within the air. Moving both of his palms to point in front of himself, spreading them parallel to either side before bringing his forefingers to meet just a meter above the line he created in the air, creating an arcane triangular rune to crackle to life before his targets.

"Triplicem vis, Obscura Tonitribus Hastae!"

CRRRAAACK-VOOM-VOOM-VOOM!

Within a mere few seconds, a powerful blast of dark spiritual lightning discharged in a trio formation, aiming to collide with them and cause a powerful explosion, aiming to wrend the flesh off their bones and turn them into ashes if fully hit on.

As the two quickly pulled themselves up from the ground, their eyes widened at the blast that raced towards them. Knowing that they would be destroyed for certain if they allowed themselves to be hit by it, Masahiro spread his hands out towards it. As his wires raced to meet the blast, he shouted out the release command of his Zanpakutō.

"Disconnect and Fracture, Barasen!"

Then, the very air space that the blast had gone through was suddenly warped and distorted. After passing a halfway point, the fibers that had held the lightning attack together had been split, and the attack dissipated before it could reach its targets. There was no indication of a weapon within the area, and Masahiro was seemingly armed with his fists. But still, hiss eyes glowered at the form of Fuhai as he slowly moved himself into a stance.

After passing a surprised glance at her partner, Tamiko released that if they wanted a chance at winning this fight, they would have to attack with much heavier firepower. She switched her gaze to Fuhai, flipping her sword in a backhand position and pointing the sword tip to the ground. She placed her hand on the hilt's bottom, uttering her own release command.

"Connect To Me..." A pulse was emitted from the blade before it began to shift, the blade elongating and the hilt and handle gaining a distinct black color. "Ongaku!" She spun her sword into a more defensive pose, her body tensing up once more.

"Now that's more like it!" Fuhai declared aloud in renewed enthusiasm as he noted the released Zanpakutō into their true forms. As he raised his hands to renew his battle against them, he could only widen his eyes as he saw a third Lieutenant soaring through the air, parrying melee strikes by Jadoku with one arm while batting away his giant snake Doll.

Crashing to the ground, Seishuku holds out his blade before his enemies as he stood next to his allies, breathing slightly out of breath from the fight he had with his own enemy, "I see you two survived the blast...for a moment I feared Tamiko didn't survive..."

"Excuse me?!"

If the statement held no derogatory remark, there was certainly one made within Tamiko's mind. She swung her gaze towards Seishuku, one of her eyes twitching. "No, no, no, it's really nice to know that my teammates have so much faith in my ability to survive!" She exclaimed, making comical emphasis gestures with each and every word spoken. "Oh, big explosion? Tamiko must've died first because she's nothing but a useless female, and everyone knows women belong in the kitchen! Those sandwiches aren't going to make themselves, after all! Ha ha ha ha ha~!" Her tirade was finished off by a steaming glare in Seishuku's direction. "You're an asshole, Yabun."

It was here that Masahiro couldn't help but snicker a little.

"I was more concerned for your safety, than for Masahiro's," Seishuku spoke flatly, unamused by her antics as he raised blade to be parallel with his other forearm in preparation, "but I guess I should've used more precise words for my concern for you rather than the one I laid out simply for you.

"Lash Out!"

SSSSSHINK!

"Kyōbō!" With a swift declaration, his katana shifted in shape dramatically into a pair of nunchakus, with elaborate draconic symbols marked along the metalic guard and smooth black handles to hold them close to his forearms. All in all, Seishuku's appearance bore one of determination and total ignorance to his teammate's earlier emotional plight as he renewed his glare upon his two enemies, "this ends here, Dogs of the Circle!"

"Tch, this guy's too stubborn for his own good," Jadoku pocketed his hands as he got onto the back of his enlarged, violet-scaled snake as he glared at him and his two compatriots, "and you're still not finished? Fuhai, you got to stop taking your time with this stuff..."

"If I don't have fun, then there's no point in sending me to do it, honestly," Fuhai shrugged as he rolled his neck side to side, grinning at his enemies as he prepared to attack, "but now that you're here...I guess its time to-"

Then all antics ceased at once with a simultaneous thundering and flash of light around the Soul Society. What was just a air patrolled, darkened sky, then became filled with not just dozens or hundreds, but thousands of descending powerful warriors.

"RRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!~" Their thunderous war cries echoed the society as much as their fantastic arrival, leaving the Inner Circle's forces helpless as their communications were cut and the enemy fell upon them without warning and provocation. The hour of reckoning for the invaders, has arrived!

It was an event visually shaking to even the allies who were within the perimeter.

Tamiko and Masahiro's eyes widened as they swung to the sky. As they were hit with the sight of warriors falling from the sky like rain, they couldn't help but gape in awe and amazement. At first, their hearts were stricken with apprehension upon the first glance they took. But as they recognized all of them to be allies and not the enemy, their stances relaxed somewhat. All of their work had finally paid off, and the cavalry had arrived to finish the battle.

"So, they've finally arrived, have they?" Masahiro inquired, slowly lowering his head to turn towards the two Dogs. He folded his hands behind his back, finally allowing a menacing smile of his own to cross his face. His eyes seemed to gleam with anticipation, and the anger that had coursed through his body slowly dissipated. "I guess this is where the final cards will be thrown down. Do you hear me, you punks? Our homeland will be your final resting place. Come, and be cleansed!"

Cry Havoc! Let Loose the Dogs of War!
Chaos.

It was the embodiment of the full scale battle that just ignited within the Inner Circle controlled Soul Society. Within the wake of thousands of Soul Reapers and Arrancars appearing within the wake of thunderous Time/Space Kidō, charging from the sky in a vertical drop that gave the imitation of wrathful angels with the aura of meteorites, the enemies stood no chance in the initial bombardment of what was the come.

Ceros, Kidō, and ruptures of breaking falls from hundreds of meters from the air, flames and shockwaves littered the ground, and what was known to be an organized, disciplined, and superior military force, quickly became disheveled from lack of communication and the sudden attack by so many vengeful warriors. Despite the modified appearance, the Soul Reapers were able to navigate quickly and snuff out many makeshift bunkers, level artillery mounts, and even dismember a number of armored vehicles.

Amidst the chaos, Captain Hayate of the 6th Division swung both of his fiery blades in a passionate discharge of fiery fissures of cutting force towards a number of high-tier enemies. Within the cries of many IC troopers, their bodies burned and turned to ash before the unrepentant eyes of the Gotei 13 Soul Reaper, as he unleashed hell upon his enemies and made sure to kill them as quickly, and painlessly as possible.

Looking to a nearby impact site where his fellow comrades were doing battle amidst a larger convergance of enemies, Kukkyōna observed to see if he was to be needed for any assistance in dispatching their targets.

Needless to say, the heat of conflict, Hachiro was shredding the enemy just as easily as Kukkyōna was.

SLICE!

SPLURCH!

His two blades were literally ripping his enemies to shreds, courtesy of both the speed and power he was unleashing behind every attack. His glasses, repaired and renewed, bore a menacing glint that hid his blue eyes. As he was attacking, the frightening smile that had become his trademark was on his face. All of this combined made for a monster that was tearing through the lines of a desperately defending enemy.

Noriko was matching the elegance and mercilessness of Kukkyōna.

She was constantly using Flash Step to weave in and out of the enemy's fire, striking down and bifurcating her foes before they had a chance to get in a good hit on her. Her strikes (and mostly because she was in her sealed state) provided less of a messy end to her foes than the results of Kukkyōna and Hachiro's work. Throughout it all, she had a scowl on her face and a hawk's gaze that would've destroyed them all, had looks been able to kill.

"This sector is littered with the enemy," Kukkyōna spoke aloud, Flash Stepping to their location after igniting the street with violent flames, scorching any wounded or dead remains of his enemies as he looked over the horizon at more dark shapes of IC troopers heading their way, "how many have they conscripted into their ranks, before awaiting our inevitable invasion?"

"It doesn't matter." Noriko dismissed, looking outward at the reinforcements headed towards their location. She clenched her sword tightly in one hand, feeling the fire burn within her as she slung the blood off of her blade. "They can throw all the reinforcements they want at us. It's just going to be a simple reinforcement in the lesson they'll learn today."

Hachiro exhaled audibly, holding his blades close to him as he moved over to the side of his fellow Captains. "Let's push forward." He said, giving a nod to each of his Captains. "The more we stay in one spot, the more likely they'll have a chance at overwhelming us. If we want to keep the advantage, we can't let them gain any ground."

"Allow me to clear the path then," Kukkyōna spoke affirmatively, walking purposely in front of the other Captains, as the far off troops began to open fire, wrending ruined buildings and the street into craters, unphasing the resolute Captain. Taking his left foot forward, and his right foot back, he pressed both identical fiery blades to have their edges touch at an arrow-shaped position towards the impending enemies.

Within a matter of moments, a fiery sphere began to gather just a few milimeters away from the flame-tongue aura that the Zanpakutōs projected. The sphere grew larger and larger, until it was the size of a human being, and taking on an appearance similar to a small sun. If any Arrancar would see this, it would almost appear similar to a Cero.

Then, with a stoic voice, he declared aloud, "Hai-Fū Taihō!"

BWHOOSH!

Within a mere few seconds, a billowing shockwave emitted from either flank of Kukkyōna, sending a large fireball towards the enemies beyond the immediate horizon. Those initially struck by the fireball would be carried off their feet, and send flailing off into opposite directions, lit aflame by the intense heat created by the projectile. But when it reached the center of the enemies, a dramatic and drastic affect would occur.

KRRRR-BOOM!!!

A large, bird-sounding pyrotechnic explosion enveloped, spreading out into a visage of a phoenix in aftermath as the flames enveloped the enemies, scorching them to bones and ashes within an instant because of the vicious tongues that cascaded across their bodies and the horizon. As a result, a good portion of the buildings were also incinerated, and the following shockwave would flourish Kukkyōna's hair and Haori, cracking the foundation of the structures on either flank to his form.

It was something that brought mixed reactions from his partners.

Hachiro's eyes narrowed as they looked upon the fire sweeping the streets, a frown on his face. He lowered his blades to his side as he felt the heat hit his face like a gentle slap to the face. By now, he was used to seeing such scenes. But that didn't mean he wasn't immune to the gravity or consequences. He closed his eyes for a moment and exhaled a heavy breath in order to steady himself.

"I hope this ends soon..."

On the contrary, however, Noriko seemed more welcoming to the carnage her rival had displayed. A small smirk donned her face as she observed the flames devour their enemies, her eyes gleaming with slight blood lust. Although she was no supporter of tragedy in warfare, there was always a certain beauty that she had learned to embrace as a Captain of the 11th Division. To her and her men, this was nothing but heaven that they always made sure to make the best of. She let out a low whistle as she moved to Kukkyōna's flank, with the elder Captain taking up the other.

Without turning his head, Kukkyōna made a hardened stare into the horizon, as cinders and sparks drifted across the atmosphere as a consequence of releasing so much fire into the landscape. It made him remember the Ultharon War...and how terrible warfare really was. Speaking aloud, he made sure to take the lead this time, "Let's move!"

"Right behind you." Noriko muttered, gripping her sword in anticipation as she and her other partner followed.

______________________________________________________________________________________________

VMMMMMMMMMMMM!

The large Airship Carrier, the Behemoth, moved with both a laborous speed, and an unstoppable velocity. It spanned nearly a kilometer in length, and was surely one of the largest aerial warships. Line with not only anti-air Kidō rail guns, but a series of both flank-spaced docks for the many airship snub fighters within its confines. With large engines projecting it forward and four rotating blades keeping it upright and giving it a sense of maneuverability, it moved away from the northern mountainside of the Soul Society's proximity, and to the immediately attacked Seireitei, along with a dozen escorting Air Cruisers.

While beyond its scope, one of the spotters for the Alliance's forces noted the large fleet heading their way, beyond the noted airfield and withholding incredible firepower that would make any even ground they've gained all but futile.

Grasping a Soul Phone from his pocket, he dialed the number for their own aerial units, and began relaying his report, "I spot a large Fleet in the horizon! Coming from the north, having been laying idle within the cover of the mountains, twelve Air Cruisers and one Airship Carrier. Its titled the Behemoth! Can I get a copy on that? We need an immediate preemptive strike on an enemy counterattack heading our way! Does anyone read me, over?!"

Readily, a voice answered him.

"We read you, 5 by 5, caller. Hellfire has acquired target "Behemoth" at the north. Firing."

This would be a display of what the Espada Afilado were capable of when it came to air power.

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

Four shots would hit the fans and visually consume the surface of the Behemoth, completely wiping out the carrier's method of staying within the air. White explosions would be the indicator of the anti-matter properties of the rounds unleashed, disintegrating anything consumed within their radius. Four more rounds would tear through the ship's hull, causing it to explode in a supernova-like explosion. Even from that distance, the shockwaves from the explosion could be felt from the ground units at the outer perimeters. Any aircraft unfortunate to be nearby it would be knocked out of the sky and taken down to the ground.

On the radio, loud cheering could be heard from the crew of the culprit aircraft, which was not too far above from the doomed aircraft. It was a massive beast that seemed to hover menacingly over the area, carrying its own assortment of anti-air guns as well as air-to-ground cannons. It was a tank of the sky, an angel of death and one of the most dangerous things the Hollow could've ever created. What was on its way to the area was the H-12 Alma, something that promised absolute annihilation of its enemy.

"That's how we say "fuck you" back at the range!" The voice of Yūrei's police commander spoke out.

"Enemy aircraft carrier has been neutralized." The voice from earlier spoke up. "We are heading in position for ground units to lay out coordinates for more targets, over..."

"Ma'am!!!"

At the 2nd Division's Barracks, an officer of what was the 43rd Sherman Regiment ran up to catch the eye of Brina and Kumiko. He was breathing heavily by the time that he had caught up to them, hunching over with his rifle in one hand. "We've got some serious bad news. An enemy aircraft has just been detected within our outer zone of occupation. Our spotters saw it take down the carrier Behemoth just before it could send supplies down in our direction!!!"

"What?!" Instantly, Kumiko rounded on him with an alarmed expression on her face. However, this was quick to change into an angry expression, and she swung her gaze off to the side while storming briefly away. "Fuck!! First the communications are down, now this?! What in the hell were those patrol officers doing down there?!"

"It gets worse, ma'am..." The officer said, straightening himself up a little. "Our sensors have detected enemy signatures headed this way. They've been sneaking through areas where the security system has been the weakest. Scouts have reported mainly melee and assassination weapons are being carried.

"So she's arrived, too?"

All eyes turned towards Brina as she slapped her palms together, a smile and squinted eyes making up her countenance. "Good. I was starting to get itchy and thinking that the training I went through was for nothing." She said. "Lieutenant, get your men in position. The Onmitsukidō and the 2nd Division are moving to take back their fortress. The highest precautions must be taken, understand?"

"Yes, ma'am!" With a salute, the officer quickly ran off and clicked on his radio in order to speak to his other forces. "Attention, all occupant units! Enemy targets have been sighted entering the area of vision. Ready weapons and occupy positions! This is not a drill, I repeat, this is not a drill!"

As he ran off, Kumiko looked over towards Brina as the Dragon folded her hands behind her back. "You seem to be quite enthusiastic about this." She commented, frowning. "You do realize that right now, things aren't looking too good for us, right? Even if we fend of this attack, there's less chance that even the 43rd will have a chance to penetrate through the siege right now."

"Oh, you worry too much, dear Kumiko." Brina shook her head sagely and smiled, turning to face the balcony she and her comrade were looking out of. She observed the carnage below with amused eyes. "Getting caught off-guard is something quite common in the heat of warfare. But I'm sure that our forces will have plenty of opportunity to strike back. After all, it was only a matter of hours when we took it." She looked over her shoulder at the 43rd's commander, smiling.

"I think we hold a fair chance of holding it, don't you think?"

"They have a critical advantage though, that we don't, Brina-sama," A guttural, low voice spoke aloud as the next high ranking officer came to bear to her other flank, soundless and without notice. Unlike the others, he wore a dark varnished suit with tie, completely contrasting most of the others' uniforms and combat armor used within the regiment. Not only that, he held a Zanpakutō strapped to a black belt on his left hip, and withheld a totally bandaged head, detailing scarring beyond what most would imagine possible from past experience. The Captain of the Close Quarters regiment, Kakushi Jōnetsu spoke in continuation as he peered towards the horizon, "they have the idea of vengeance and justice for the ones they've lost and for their homeland to reclaim. They'll fight much harder than they have in the past and much less mercilessly..."

"You're sounding like a defeatist, Kakushi." Brina didn't bother to look up at him as she spoke, although Kumiko spared him a surprised glance. She turned her gaze back at the landscape. "I'd rather you not sound like such in such a predicament like this. Otherwise, you might demoralize the rest of us..."

"On the contrary, it just makes me enjoy the idea of ripping away their last hope of redeeming that was theirs and suffer in anguish in their last moments," Kakushi chuckled as he projected his feelings abot what he envisioned to those he'd slay, "but to not take their ferocity into check, would also be a misstep for us, is all I am saying..."

"Not to take it in?"

For the first time in a long while, Brina's voice began to show the first signs of war-induced excitement. The disbelief within her words that would've been otherwise subtle was made very clear. "How could I able not to do just that?" She questioned rhetorically, her smile growing wider and becoming almost similar to the one she had worn when she had fought Sazuke herself. "I can practically feel their rage crushing me, crushing us! There is no possible way of ignoring the weight on our shoulders right now. Their persecution is our excitement! Their desire for revenge is our lust for blood and carnage! This will be where our convictions collide, and it will be here that the final decision of supremacy will be made."

She spread her arms out wide. "Trust me, Kakushi. There will be no misstep here. Not this time..."

"Of course-" Kakushi began before his eyes widened behind his bandaged face. It felt as if he felt something for a moment, a slight fluctuation in the distance. Moving his hand to his Zanpakutō's hilt, he became silent as he waited to hear something, anything that would be coming. And then, it happened, "what the Hell is that?!"

SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK...!

In the distance, a large wall of black crystalline projectiles whistled almost silently towards the base. They numbered in the hundreds, and each one of them faintly glistened by any refracting light of cracking lightning within the clouds above. Curiously, they shattered halfway, and turned into tens of thousands of shards, each of them packing enough force to rip six inch holes through armor as it would descend upon the entire face of the wall, while the forward facing officers would take the brunt of the attack itself.

"Huh...?"

This was enough to garner the eyes of the soldiers. They looked up with initial confusion, which soon spread to alarm as they saw the projectiles launched at their position. A female officer was quick to bark out a warning to the ones setting up what appeared to be beacons within the outer perimeter. "Incoming artilery, 12:00! Activate the trophy systems!"

TZZT!

A loud, brief buzz signaled the activation of what would be a transparent barrier. Although organic entities would pass through it, those of energy projectiles and artillery would not. The crystal projectiles shattered into nothing but fragments when they were within the barrier's zone, raining down harmless shards on the soldiers as they took defensive positions.

"Snipers in position." A voice spoke, cold and mechanical throughout their comm sets. "Acquiring targets and terminating at will."

"Mortar teams, awaiting coordinates to fire!" Another voice, business-like and less formal than the one that had been registered before. "Spotters are in place!"

"Hold the line at all costs!" A male officer's voice spoke out among the crowd. "No falling back until we give the order to! Kill anyone that dares to cross our perimeter!"

What would come first, wouldn't be the expected Stealth Force agents. Instead, something far more ruthless and sinister would cross the threshold instead.

SHFT-SHFT-SHFT-SHFT-SHFT-SHFT-SHFT!

SPLURCH-SPLURCH-SPLURCH!

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

"What just came through?!" Kakushi shouted aloud, unsheathing his blade as he saw blurring images pass through that had been cloaked by transparent-refracting energy. What sounded in the wake of the arriving figures was a series of violent explosions and metal cutting through flesh. Kakushi desparately tried to sift his senses through the intruder, but came perplexed when he sensed a lot more than it appeared, "I-I can't tell how many there are..."

SHFT!

A blurring image appeared amidst the three officer, crouched beneath their spectrum of sight while deactivating the Kidō that wrapped over him. With two of four Zanpakutō drawn, he swung out in a circular manner that would aim to behead all three of the officers, including Brina, while retaining his discretion and form out of sight and arrival.

"!!!"

It was here that Kumiko's heart stopped for a brief moment.

"Already?!"

But it didn't stop her or Brina from acting.

CLANG!

Both of his blades would be intercepted by Brina's knife and one of Kumiko's pistol, with the latter gritting her teeth as the weapon slammed into her makeshift defense, while Kakushin leaned forward deftly to avoid a preemptive strike. She reached with her free hand to pull out another pistol, raising it up to view. As she did so, Brina swung her foot out to sweep her assailant's legs from out underneath him. Kumiko would aim her free pistol at his off-balance form, a single shot aimed at his heart in order to silence their would-be assassins.

BLAM!

"Gauk-!"

What appeared to be the would-be assassin's body sent tumbling over and being shot, what would come would be nothing more than noxious smoke and dust kicked up by the projectile's impact. The real attacker leaped upwards with a springing jump to avoid the attacks sent by the two officers. Once he reached the air, he dove back into the fray headfirst, holding his two swords back...

SSSSSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINK!!!

...before unleashing an incredible exertion of synchronized Spiritual and Physical power, aiming to cut them all to shreds. This action alone caused Kakushin's eyes to widen at the sheer power, precision, and ferocity their newest enemy held. Raising his blade to parry the oncoming force from his body, he could only believe an Elite Combatant could be capable of this.

"Gah--!"

Knowing that imminent death would be certain if they allowed the attack to commense, Kumiko immediately swung one of her pistols up in order to aim at his form. But as she took careful aim, she wouldn't get the chance to fire. It would be not the attack, but Brina's retaliation that would prevent her from getting her shot off.

Woosh!

POW!

Brina's forehead had collided with his own with an audible bang, signaling just how much force had been put into the attack. Her eyebrows were furrowed slightly, and her eyes were half-lidded. But there was a small smile on her face as she looked at her enemy with a mixture of amusement and anticipation. Her counter would disrupt the path of the enemy's attack, diverting it to the massive room they were in. The walls, reinforced material, would not crumble underneath the power of the attack and would keep their surroundings a stable battlefield.

"Disciple 5, I've got an intruder within the Dragon's Head! Type Red!" Kumiko called over her comm piece, sheathing one pistol while keeping the other aimed at her enemy. "Get a squad up here, now!"

"?!" The assassin's head didn't split from the impact, but definitely rattled from the sheer force exerted upon his person. After realizing the other two weren't approaching immediately, he took a good look at who attacked him in the first place. With a sudden narrowing of his eyes, he automatically recognized his enemy and what she was capable of. Backpedaling away a few meters, he narrowed his eyes and kept his attention solely upon her, relaxing his sword stance as he spoke aloud with a stoic tone, "you must be Brina McTavish, Sazuke Tensai-dono's opponent the last time you fought here, was she not?"

"Attacking so suddenly and you didn't even take the time to identify just how it was you were attacking?" As Brina landed on her feet, she slowly raised herself to a standing position. Under the darkness, the light of her blue eyes could be seen shining menacingly. "That's quite the novice mistake for someone of your caliber, I must say..."

"Hardly," the assassin straightened his stance, raising his blades to be held in front and beside of him respectively, calling upon his own Spirit energy to manifest different colored auras to reflect upon the edges of his Zanpakutō, "you moved in the instant my attack was being carried out, making it too difficult to discern who you were precisely. I should've known someone of your caliber would interfere with my work..."

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

"...good thing I kept you busy enough to allow my comrades and subordinates to infiltrate your base without detection," the assassin spoke in the wake of a number of earth-trembling explosions and crashes behind their post. Just as he was speaking, another barrage of crystalline fragments rained upon the refurbished fortress, while more Stealth Force and Shadow Squad forces moved in and began engaging the enemy respectively.

"Dammit! They've must've infiltrated after we took notice away from the perimeter!" Kakushin growled aloud, rushing to the back door exit and leaping out into the air to engage the enemy, "I'll mobilize my men and keep these newcomers occupied! You coordinate with the rest, Kumiko-san!"

When this happened, the assassin moved forward, swinging his right hand blade to release a yellow fissure of Kidō energy to cut and burn Brina's frontside. In sync, he preformed a Flash Step to reappear above her as the attack moved in for the kill, slashing his left hand's sword to unleash a Sōkatsui laced fissure upon her from above, which would enable two attacks to converge at once, with amazing vibrancy and power behind them.

It was absolute chaos.

The 43rd, although having been prepared for the attack, had not been expecting enemies to appear so suddenly within the innards of the base. Guns were fired upon the approaching troops as they converged on the enemy's position. The quickness that the assassins were known for did not allow this to become too much of a hinderance, and they were on the internal guard within seconds. Heads were being blown off at close range, throats were being slit by knives, swords were slicing and cutting and even Kidō mines had been set to catch unfortunate enemies off-guard.

"This is Disciple 6!" A panicked voice shot within Kumiko's earpiece. "Enemy infantry within the perimeter guard! They're just pouring in here like cockroaches! We need additional support, now!"

"Hang tight!" Abruptly, Kumiko herself had moved towards the exit, stopping to allow the automatic doors time to open up. "Jonetsu and his men are reinforcing your area. Keep the area situated until they arrive! And as for the squad that I sent up, you need to pull back and help them out!" As she stepped through the door, she couldn't help but look over her shoulder as she saw Brina contend with the assassin.

"Fight on, Dragon."

The automatic doors sealed shut behind her, leaving Brina alone with her assailant.

In response to her opponent's movement, Brina first jumped upwards towards the ruined ceiling. But as her opponent appeared over her, she initiated a backflip in order to twist her legs toward his arm just as he was unleashing the blast. She managed to wrap her legs around the sword arm once that energy was unleashed, once again diverting its path. The result was the Sokatsui barely missing her face as the blue light raced by her head, the shockwaves billowing her hair. A chuckle escaped her.

Then, she threw her legs over, hurling her enemy away from her. She quickly twisted around, pointing her palm out at his sailing form. A blast of her own Sōkatsui energy was released, toned down but still considerably potent enough to severely injure him upon connection.

"Please..."

WHRRR-SLICE!

The assassin, upon being hurtled away by his opponent's legs, turned around in midspace within a blurring motion to face the oncoming blast of energy. Considering its power, it was easy for him to thrust his blades into the mass of fiery blue light and split it in half, sending it to either side of the observatory deck behind him with a profound explosive crash.

"...that will never reach me if you put so little effort into it," the assassin faced off against his opponent as the sounds of war raged within the 43rd Regiment's base. Taking into account he faced an adversary with Hakuda skills that surpassed his own and the infamous Poision Shunkō, along with her own deadly Zanpakutō, he knew he had to release all pretenses of going halfway against her.

Whish-Whish!

Throwing his Zanpakutōs into the air, allowing them to spin straight up, the assassin unsheathed his blades purposely as he coldly glared at Brina, "Allow me to introduce myself..."

SHFT-Clack-Clack!

Within a Flash Step upwards, the soles of his feet attracted the flat ends of the hilts of the airborne blades, making a total of four swords for each limb. Holding each of his Zanpakutōs respectively, he spoke in a cold, declarative tone, "I am Jōshōtsu, Shadow Squad Captain of the Deep Cover Ops. And you..."

WHOOSH!

"...are my prey!" Jōshōtsu whispered out as his body jettisoned with incredidle velocity towards Brina, one of which that would even match her caliber. Spinning his body in a corkscrewing motion, the force placed into his thrusting attack blurred into a monsterous tornado with glistening, shredding properties as a blast of spiritual power allowed him to hone in on his target and dive directly into her midst, tearing her to pieces.

Briefly, Brina's eyes widened.

"Four swords?!"

Quickly, she propelled her legs away from the area before Jōshōtsu's blades could skewer her. As she skidded away, she made sure to keep her knife in front of her. Her eyes were closed as she spun to face him, and one of her hands drew out what was a silenced Kidō pistol. It was here that she understood the dangers of taking this man lightly. Not only would be a contest of strength and power, it would also be a battle of wits and intellect. Still, it didn't keep her from firing her own taunt back at him.

"You have those very same eyes and attitude as she did." She remarked. "I think I'll rip those out of you first."

SHFT!

Within her remark, Jōshōtsu seemed to appear direct behind her, with his back flush against hers. Whispering, he held the stoic expression with a layer of content towards her, "You sound like a child who wants to smash a mirror for revealing something you didn't like. I don't particularly like children...who never accept...the weight of their...crimes!"

WHOOOSH!!!

Within this moment, Jōshōtsu rapidly spun his body with Hohō employment, as if he was in all directions at once while remaining still. While this was transpiring, his blades moved within a point blank whirlwind of cutting power, that would draw her into be struck, but blow away any countering force she would muster, even if she relied upon her firearm to even the odds.

The requirement of immense reflexes, perception and prediction would have been considered hellish to anyone else, especially at the range Brina was at with her enemy. She opened her eyes to slits as she saw him move around her, her teeth gritted slightly within her mouth. She was made to dig her feet in as she felt the winds pull at her body, her cloak whipping around. But she held her ground quite readily, using her eyes and sense to sweep the area.

"Crimes, you say...?"

Then, she struck.

Whumpf!

The bottom of her foot would connect with his chest, moving with enough speed and precision to do the trick. She twisted her body around, aiming her pistol at his form and firing off a few shots. "That's a very subjective term, Captain Jōshōtsu, and it's not proper for someone of your occupation to be using it. I doubt that spreading good will and morality is within the perimeter of your job description, after all..."

"You're only half right, scum..." Jōshōtsu managed to brace himself for the incoming attack, as the force of his rotation had dampened her kick. Skidding across the air, Jōshōtsu allowed himself a rare smile, bordering upon sadism and menace as he coldly glared at Brina. Spreading his right middle finger out from his weapon's hilt, he  chuckled, "my actual job description...is to seek out and punish those who've left the Soul Society to pursue their own misbegotten goals!"

WHIIIIIIZ-CRRRK!

What seemed like a pointless gesture would turn into a painful, vice grip of hundreds of finite threads of Kidō threads surrounding her leg that had connected with his torso. Movement would become numbed and replaced with searing pain, as blood would seep from the leg, and allow Jōshōtsu perfect control of her limb.

With proper control established within a mere few seconds, Jōshōtsu pulled her back with immense strength, aiming to bring her to him. As she would come within range, he would charge simultaneously with an incredibly swift and slash at her being with all four blades from various angles, intending on inducing severe damage upon the Dragon, and tip the battle's balance in his favor.

"Ah--!"

It was a move that indeed cause pain for the Dragon. She let out a shuddering growl as she felt the threads attack her leg. But she was stronger than to let herself be overtaken by it. She had been trained not to break or crumble, by both Sui-Feng and Shikyo. In addition, there was the refusal to allow anyone but the 2nd Division Captain to kill her. No one else would be allowed that privilege, and she would see that through to the very end.

As she was forcibly pulled towards him, a mild burst of yellow lighting from a Tzusuri Raiden was shot from one body to another. It would only provide a slight surge in the nervous system, and nothing more than a pinch would be felt. Certainly, it would not be enough to stop Jōshōtsu's charge. As the two closed distance, she tapped into the affected leg and used her energy control to push out the wires that had the limb captive and regain control. It was all she could do to prevent further damage to it. But she was careful not to loosen the bindings, lest she wanted to alert him right away.

With the connection still active, she swung her leg again while performing a back-flip, diverting his charge path to send him careening into the far-off walls. She caught herself with her hands on the ground in a brief handstand before flipping back to her feet, chuckling. "And I suppose you would happen to know just what my "misbegotten" goals were, Captain?" She asked mockingly.

BWHOOSH!

Within contact of the wall, the powerful momentum Jōshōtsu funneled forward created an explosive affect, devestating the reinforced room even further. After a few long seconds, as the dust funneled into the air, a sudden change would transform the mild bonds into a total encasement of flesh-ripping cords around her body. Floating out  from the air, Jōshōtsu shot a knowing scowl, but didn't bother answering her with a verbal answer, as if he knew what she had done and what she intends to do from this point on.

"Kaizō Kidō," Jōshōtsu whispered, as a black electrical surge rushed around his body, subtly cleansing him of any electrical shock or influence he felt transferred when he missed his enemy discharge into his body. When that was finished, he discharged the energy from his body along the cords that would be wrapped around Brina, in the form of a five meter wide black lightning dragon, roaring out with immense fury and destructive force, "Ryūfuchi!"

"No answer?"

TZZT!

With a swing of her arms outward, Brina blew away the wires before they could begin tearing into her skin. Sparks flew where the brief burst of spiritual pressure and the Kidō wires were met. She sheathed both her pistol and her knife, looking on as the dragon split itself according to the path of the separating wires. She could feel the heat of the electricity as it soared past her, setting the room around her ablaze with black flames. Yet, all she did was straighten herself up, her eyes regarding her enemy for a moment more.

"No explanation as to what I've done? My reasoning, mindset?" Her voice began to echo throughout the battlefield as she spoke to her enemy. "I'd figure as much. Whenever it comes to the moment where everything and anything is needed to quell your enemy, you always seem to fall short within that department. Reports, intel and tactics... it all seems to fit well on paper. But in actual execution, the pieces never do fit, do they? I can't help but wonder how you feel right now, knowing it was that same lack of knowledge that gave up so many lives to the Inner Circle..."

"Strike Relentlessly," Jōshōtsu spoke aloud in response, flipping his foot held swords to be held by both hands, as an encompassing violet-black Spiritual Energy webbed and began fusing all four blades into a singular weapon...

SHHHHHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINK!

...with a loud crackling affect, all four blades fused into a large double-edged sword, with obsidian guard and hilt, with an enamored series of carvings embedded into the surface of the blade, "Kisaku. You are such a child, thinking you know everything there is to know about how things work. We allowed you to attain the Soul Society. Just like we allowed you to cover up the supposed murder of your mother, Brina McTavish," Jōshōtsu pointed his blade pointedly towards her position, his eyes fixated upon hers as he spoke in a venomous tone, "the fact you went out of your way to hide this fact, and choose to be a criminal, disdains the uniform you casted aside. For this reason, I am going to take personal satisfaction in maiming your body...and showing the ones you cherish just how weak minded you are!"

SHINK!

SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT...!

Within a single blinding swing with his right hand, dozens to hundreds of arcing slashes projected through the air, intending on cutting her body apart with every grazing pass. This was also a move to analyze her movements, to better anticipate her strategem, to keep from being struck repeatedly by her countering blows.

This time, Brina folded her hands behind her back and allowed her reflexes to speak for her.

Repeated and multiple Flash Steps were initiated within the blink of an eye. As the distortions within the air passed by, it looked like all Brina had to do was stand still. In reality, she was dodging each and every single one that came towards her. It was a combination of reaction, her senses, and the eyes that she bore in order to evade while keeping a constant and minimal pattern. Her voice would come through to him even through the midst of the chaos he was unleashing on her.

"Whatever you say, Captain."

Then, she was in front of him. The barrel of her silenced pistol was staring him in the face, and she was quick to pull the trigger before he could have time to identify.

It was here, that Brina had failed to evaluate Jōshōtsu's true strength.

ZZZZZT!

Within the instant she appeared, he used a burst of Hohō-based energy through his neck, causing him to evade the gun shot with an incredibly small margin. Within this space of time, he aimed to disarm her of the firearm she had been using. Turning around in a graceful riposete, he swung his blade in a brilliant arc to cleave the gun's barrel, intending on ridding her of the prized possession she had been using against him.

Simultaneously, he made a faint gesture with his left hand, sending a number of Kidō cords to slice and slash out in a dozen different oscillating threads. The force made by the cutting gestures would be so great, that the air pressure would warp and crackle of electrifying intensity upon each whipping movement.

Swipe!

It was a bare miss. But Brina's hand managed to yank her gun out of the blade's path before the cutting edge could carve it in two. A bead of sweat fell down her face at her alarm of the close call, but nothing else was betrayed on her countenance. The smile had faded within her desire to concentrate and focus. Anything less would result in her imminent death. As she pulled her gun hand back, her peripheral vision noticed the cords that had endangered her beforehand. The resonating stings of her affected leg reminded her just what they were capable of against human flesh.

To counter them, she swung her free hand in front of her when the wires came close enough. Another Tzusuri Raiden spell was unleashed, igniting the wires with yellow electricity and using them as a current to get to their wielder. Her gun hand was once again active, aiming the barrel down at the lower torso. She moved off to the side as she acquired her new target, using the subtle move to take his attention away. As she lined up her sights, a smirk returned to her face.

Then, she pulled the trigger.

______________________________________________________________________________________________

SHFT!

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE!

"Augh!"

"This way!" Meikurai called out to his companion, Rukia Kuchiki, as he preformed a swift simultaneous Flash Step stroke of his blade over three Inner Circle soldiers, causing spurts of blood to gush from their necks and torsos, as they fell down with minimal resistance. Using his shades as a HUD to scan the Kidō Corps secret entrance, he was able to sneak in during the chaos the four Espada Afilados were causing within the IC controlled Soul Society. Once arriving within the area, however, they found it to be transformed into a weapons testing area with various types of security. Ranging from the simple trained grunts taking up the security personnel, to armored soldiers, and even the hired-on Dogs.

While he knew they were getting closer, so were the number of forces within the corridors leading to the special containment center he believed to be the prison for the four Captains. Looking over his shoulder, he made sure to erect another illusion with his Zanpakutō to cover up the conflict and the obvious bodies laying awry within the base, keeping up their guise of arriving without notice.

"The security's getting more concentrated and dangerous here." Rukia noted, pausing momentarily to eye the uniform that the freshly killed were wearing. Her eyes swept the area, checking for any watchful eyes that could have been simply hiding in place as she moved to follow Meikurai. Her own sword was clutched in one of her hand, lowered at her side for the time being. "And the number of barricades are increasing. If anything, I'd say we're moving in the right direction."

"This is McTavish calling in!" Braeburn's voice on the radio suddenly caught her attention, and she clicked her earpiece on. "How are you guys doing on your end? We're still pretty much walking down completely different paths here, but it seems we're still managing to follow right behind you."

"We seem to be getting closer to our destination." Rukia said. "Enemy defense is getting more potent, although we're still managing to make steady progress. Seems that luck is on our side for the time being. What about you?"

Braeburn chuckled. "Oh, hell, I might as well be walking into a bloody goldmine here! The officers I've managed to kill have key-codes for a good part of the security system they have up and running. While the rest of the team have been progressing, I've been disabling as many of the security sub-systems as I can to make it easier for you to proceed. Unfortunately," An annoyed sigh escaped his lips. "I conveniently haven't been able to find a damn map. You would think that with how these guys navigate, there would be one haplessly lying around..."

"They're probably making sure the containment center is as vague to their security, as it would be for any intruders who would make it down here," Meikurai surmised as he began trekking down the hall, keeping his Zanpakutō at his side as he scanned the area visually and digitally with his shades, "only the highest of authority would have the knowledge needed to navigate through these hallowed passages. Otherwise, you'd have to rely purely on a sense of direction for a fixed area...or use enhanced senses-"

It was within this moment that Meikurai found himself stopping short, as he suddenly heard a number of fast-movement techniques initiated and stopping directly in front and behind them. From what his shades read and their appearance, they appeared to be mostly human, and held a variety of contraband-grade tech and weapons on hand. Strangely, the one at the lead appeared to be sporting a special brace for his torso, as if he suffered a recent back injury of sorts...

"You're not going anywhere, Soul Reaper scum!" Takeshi snarled aloud, as his Kidō blade lit aflame, signaling the others to arm their weapons and devices, making sure to preform a perfect containing ring aorund them, "you can sneak past Fullbringers, pal...we could sense your distortions the moment you came in here! Now...surrender, and I might not think about breaking your pretty faces in before hauling you back to my superiors!"

"We don't have time for this," Mekurai hissed lowly, ignoring the man's speech as he turned to Rukia to inquire the next course of action, "they don't seem as weak as the guards we passed through. Should we make a run for it and pass through, or deal with them here and now, like we did with the rest?"

"We try to run off, it'll just give them ample opportunity to sound the alarm and mess up the plan." Rukia said immediately, her eyes narrowing at the sight of the enemies that were challenging them. She raised her sword to a defensive stance, gripping it with two hands. "Even if this takes up a bit of time, there'll be someone else to pick up our trail and hit the objective. We'll have to take them out quickly..."

"Sounds like a plan-"

"HEY!" Takeshi sported bulging veins of comical proportions upon his forehead, swinging his Kidō blade towards their direction, sending a discharge of violent pyrotechnic energy towards his enemies. But upon doing so, he realized how outmatched he was against the two...

FZZZZZT!

...as Meikurai continued speaking unperturbed, as he raised his left hand forward, errecting a spinning disk of Bakudo-based Kidō, absorbing the ambient heat and energy placed within the attack, "Rukia. Let's finish them with a single blow!"

Turning his vile gaze back to Takeshi, the man suddenly realized whom he was up against. Stuttering he raised his left hand in recognition, "W-W-Wait a minute...y-you're...the...Mist...Dragon...?!"

"Disappear!"

VRRRRRRRROOOOOAAAAAR!!!

"...impossibl-!" Takeshi spoke in disbelief, even as Meikurai transferred his own bountiful Spiritual Energy into the spinning vortex of flames he acquired and then discharged it all at once, causing him and the two compatriots beside him to be consumed in the hyperactive tongues of fire, and reverberate with force along the tiles of the corridor's hallway.

This left the remaining three to charge in sync, fueled with rage of their leader's death and their fellow comrades. One used a special set of rune-laced gloves, harnessing the negatives of the atmosphere of the Kidō Corps base to discharge a web of forked electricity to ensare Rukia. Another wielded a gravity-based Kidō war hammer, swinging it around to make contact with Rukia's body or blade, making the impact all the more impressive and weight her down to the ground for an easier execution. The last held back and observed behind a black hooded visage of calm and clarified patience, intending to adapt his stategy according to the skill this second female warrior withheld.

All Rukia had to do was sheathe her sword, extend her hands out towards her assailants, and unleash a pulse of her own spiritual energy in order to destroy what would have been a lethal attack.

The pulse contained supercooled energy that was enough to freeze the electrified energy, moving outward to catch the attackers themselves in its hold. Their bodies would surrender to the frost, chilled down to the point where they shattered once they made contact with the ground again. Within seconds and without a moment's hesitation, they had been dealt with as easily as their leader had been. It was a demonstration of just how much Rukia had progressed in her training with Kaien.

"What the Hell have you been doing when I wasn't looking?" Meikurai asked jocularly, smiling with amazement at Rukia's handiwork in her perfected useage of her Zanpakutō's powers through sheer will. The fact she was able to use it without needing to employ a stance or employ it through her sword was something only an expert Captain-class Soul Reaper would possess, "were you this strong when we went on our date?"

Rukia let out a heavy sigh, lowering her arms and surveying the damage in order to make sure that her enemy wouldn't get back up again. From the looks of things, there was no sign of freaky regeneration going on - quite possibly the only method that they could've used to come back to life. She directed her gaze to Meikurai when it was safe enough, a small smirk crawling onto her lips. "Well, I was preparing for the Novena prior to." She admitted, before putting on a more serious expression and turning towards the path they were walking down. "C'mon. We need to move before more of them decide to approach..."

Meikuai nodded, turning to rush forth now the path had been cleared. It didn't take long either, as down the corridor was an immense doorway, partially opened with a few rays of ominous light and crackling energy from behind its recesses. And through that recesses, a small portion of the recognizeable Spiritual Pressures lied within the unknown containment center...the Captains' they've been looking for!

"Be on your guard," Meikurai spoke as he stopped his sprint a few meters from the door, raising his blade in a readied stance, "this doesn't appear to be guarded on the outside. Whoever is within, is either really confident or careless to have left the gate unsealed and unlocked behind them..."

"We've been dealing with a lot of the former kind when it comes to the Inner Circle." Rukia lowered her voice to a near-whisper as she neared him, keeping herself close and her blade readied. She took in a deep breath to steady herself as she saw the light behind their destination. She knew that whatever defense was waiting behind that door would most likely make their encounter with the Fullbringers pale in comparison. It was a necessity to go into the situation prepared as possible.

"I'm right behind you..."

Meikurai began to push the door open, causing a painfully loud creak as it swung into the open space. By space, it appeared as if oblivion had been squeezed into a room. With a narrow walkway of neon blue energy extending for beyond the eye can see, everything else seemed to be just vast emptiness with very faint light emanating around the five meter wide "highway" to walk in.

Not too far ahead, Meikurai's eyes and shades locked onto the four disarmed and imprisoned Captains. Each one appear to have sustained continuous torture, but by the looks of it, one of them appeared to be bandaged and tended to separate from the rest. And a person was standing attentively, whispering to the bandaged Captain, confirmed as Gina Tachibana, that bore a striking resemblance to her.

But what really surprised him, was the Spiritual Pressure resonating around her...!

"T-That's one of the servants underneath Aizen!" Meikurai gasped aloud, realizing just what kind of mess Rukia and himself just walked into.

"Mother, I'm sorry but we'll have to cut our discussion short," Murasaki whispered, turning her gaze to coldly glare at the two intruders who managed to enter the containment hall. Not taking a single step, she simply stared at the two of them and then...

VVVVOOOOOOM!!!

...released an immense projection of Spiritual Pressure, the same kind of which she revealed to the Tercera Espada, just showing her true potential to them that dared to cross her path. While keeping it up, she spoke in a dispassionate tone, as she viewed them as insignificant in comparison, "turn back now, or I will crush you where you stand."

For a moment, Rukia felt as if she had been dunked within the deepest depths of the ocean.

Her eyes widened as the spiritual pressure hit her full-force. She almost fell to one knee under the initial shock, her ability to breathe threatened by this sign of force. As her eyes met the ones of her enemy, she realized just why this said servant of Aizen had been willing to leave the door unlocked. Any enemy walking in would have gotten themselves picked off immediately upon stepping in without so much as a single glance. Right then and there, she knew that she was a far cry above the Fullbringers they had faced before.

But still, even as she fought to keep it together under the pressure, her gaze fell onto the Captains within their respective cages. She knew that if they turned away right now, all they would be doing was abandoning their comrades. They had their objective, and she was going to see it through to the very end. She exhaled a breath, delivering her own glare of defiance at the woman. "We're not going anywhere until those prisoners of yours are freed!" She declared, her voice firm and strong. "They're not your toys any longer!"

It was here that the addressed Captain in question turned her head up in surprised confusion. "Wait a minute... are those allied forces I'm hearing out there...?" She thought to herself, biting her lip as realization dawned on her. "Oh, no..."

Crack!

Meikurai could only heave heavy breaths as his shades malfunctioned, the lenses cracking apart as the billowing atmosphere around him threatened to choke him. Seeing Rukia have courage, despite how treacherous it would be, gave him his own strength. Taking one step, and then another, he placed him ahead of Rukia, with his head bowed and his bangs overshadowing his eyes.

"Ngh! Grrr! Augh!" Meikurai grunted, raising his head up to show beads of sweat crawl down his scalp and face, before his body enraptured his whole body, crackling with straing and effort. Then, with a valorous yell, his body projected an impressive, but nowhere near equal level of Spiritual Power, dampening the intoxicating affects of his his enemy's power and allowing him to stand firmly before her, using his own power as shield to Rukia as he raised his blade before himself, "Rukia! I will use my power...to aid...yours! But you must use...your...Bankai! Its the only way...to fight her!"

Murasaki didn't make a move forward, instinctively keeping close to Gina's cell, but didn't let up her Spiritual Pressure's output. She could tell from simple observation they didn't possess the resilience and experience of real Captain-class Soul Reapers, and they would eventually break if they didn't halt her power from consuming them. She wouldn't even need to lift a finger in order to incapacitate them, let alone kill them as they would be helpless to watch paralyzed at their own powerlesslness...

Murasaki's movement - or rather lack of - was something that caught Rukia's attention right away. For a brief moment, she analyzed her enemy's position. She seemed to be very keen on staying by the side of the Captain for whatever reason. But why? A prisoner wouldn't have meant anything to the likes of a follower of Aizen, especially someone from the Gotei 13. For that brief moment, she wondered just exactly why Murasaki was refusing to move from her spot.

As she looked from their enemy to the prisoner, it was starting to click in her head. Her eyebrows furrowed. "I see... that's how it is, isn't it?" She muttered under her breath, flipping her sword and sliding it within the scabbard. It would not be the move of retreat... but rather, she would be heeding to Meikurai's request.

"Bankai."

And then, Rukia summoned an ocean of her own.

VWOOOM!

An aura of her spiritual energy exploded outwards to fill the narrow walkway and the oblivion surrounding it. It would appear like a blizzard's mist, briefly coating both Meikurai and Rukia within its foggy embrace. Only their silhouettes would be seen in the brilliant blue icy air, and sense would be clouded by the chilling temperatures. Rukia was certain that it wouldn't phase Murasaki, but at the very least, it would provide some cover for her and her partner. She once again took in a deep breath, the frosty air soothing and comforting her as she took it within herself.

Then, she took her steps forward, revealing her snow-influenced form. She stepped beside Meikurai, casting a half-lidded glare at Murasaki. One of her hands gripped her sword tightly in preparation for the upcoming battle ahead. But her words would speak otherwise. "Step away, for your own good." She said, her voice having gained a more smooth and collected edge to it that would've come close to matching her brother's. But it would hold a more connected tone than the detached one he had used when addressing enemies. "It would be dishonorable for me to cause harm to the very blood of the prisoner you're watching."

It was here, that Murasaki's eyes widened a fraction. She had almost forgotten that the barriers around the Captains, let alone her mother, were not as durably suited for extensive battle-based strikes. Sideglancing at her mother, she began to note a reverberation along all of the barriers holding them in place, caused by her own projection of Spiritual Pressure. With a release of tension of her muscles, she let down the Spiritual Pressure down to a bare minimum, knowing she herself had almost caused a blunder vital in protecting her prisoners.

When she reopened her eyes, she fixated them upon Rukia. Noting her beauty having been enhanced to a high degree, much like the Arrancar she fought in Hueco Mundo, she couldn't help but admire how attractive and yet how coldly stoic she held herself. And, after awhile, she finally spoke.

"You wish to change the location of battle?" Murasaki asked rhetorically, as she grasped the hilt of her Zanpakutō, she unsheathed it in a slow and menacing manner, as her eyes glared upon her and Meikurai equally, "your wish is granted. If you allow me but a few moments, I'll make this a more suitable environment..."

"W-What is she doing?!" Meikurai released his own Spiritual Pressure, as he noted the sudden increase of Spiritual Power within the Zanpakutō, "she's not moving nor creating a Garganta...so what does she mean?"

"Obey thy Authority, Sentō Shinkaku!" Murasaki spoke in a level, dispassionate tone as her Zanpakutō took a slightly more elongated and curved shape. When this was completed, she waved the blade to the side, turning it swiftly a number of times till it became nothing but a blur. It was at this point that a ominous pulse of foreboding energies began to distort and shift the environment around the three combatants, warping it, and changing it entirely within a vast array of colors and euphoric bliss....

SSSSSSSHOOOOOOOOOOM!!!

...then, they finally arrived at whatever "location" Murasaki chosen. When Meikurai opened his eyes after a few forceful blinks from the slightly nauseating ride, he found himself directly ontop of a flat space of mineralized earth. Looking around, he didn't feel any of the Spiritual Pressures of the Captains nor got any reading they were inside the Kidō Corps' headquarters. It felt more like a vast ravine of desolated and severed valleys than an actual landmark that he could remember.

"Heikō Shōjun," Murasaki's voice broke Meikurai out of his stupor and dazed state, as he saw that she was a good ten meters farther away than she was originally, but standing upon the large mineralized flatte that is the plateau they called their current battlefield. Pointing her blade to the horizon and to the large piece of rock they stood upon, "is this more to your liking, interlopers?"

"Oh, no."

As soon as she opened her own eyes, Rukia looked around their new area with surprise and apprehension. Within a timespan of seconds, it seemed like the two had been transported to a completely new area. What had been so close was now extremely far away and out of their reach. Even if they found a way to beat Murasaki, who knew how they were going to find a way back? It just seemed so hopeless now...

But that was where Rukia stopped her worries. Would Murasaki have willingly taken the two so far away and risk the possibility of other enemies reaching the Captains? The way the girl carried herself conveyed too much confidence for a glaring error like that to have been made. But then again, considering how strong she was and the way she was addressing them, she might as well have been giving the impression that her opponents were nothing but ants she could dispose of quickly.

Rukia could only hope that her Bankai and Meikurai's hand would be enough to quell this being.

"Meikurai..." She whispered, slowly raising her sword up to a defensive position. "Get ready..."

"Aren't I always?" Meikurai quipped to Rukia, trying to alleviate the direness of their situation, as he raised his blade in preparation of the fight ahead of them.

It was at this moment, that Murasaki made her move.

SLAM-WHOOSH!

With a propulsion from her feet, leaving the landscape uprooted and devestated at a terrifying scale, Murasaki lunged at Rukia with precise and extreme velocity. In her wake, it would sound like a rocket was soaring by at nigh ground level, and destroying the earth beneath its gale simultaneously. Within an instant, Murasaki was upon Meikurai, palm-heeling him with her left hand in the gut and sending the wide-eyed Lieutenant soaring with a ear-popping shockwave in his wake.

Within this same span of time, Murasaki turned a murderous glare to Rukia, directly inverted from her own stoic and calm look. It was clear that Murasaki was fighting a battle more personal than she let on in the beginning. And Rukia and Meikurai would learn all too well what that impacted upon their odds for survival!

SSSSSSHIIIIIIIINK-VWHOOOOOOSH!!!

Twisting her blade as she shifted her body's weight with lightning speed, she thrusted it with such destructive poise and force, that a fissure of spiraling air pressure and shredding energy discharged within sync of the blade's edge's thrust.

CLANG!

When Rukia swung her blade up to meet Murasaki's, it felt like she was a human trying to tackle a moving truck. Although she managed to parry the blade away, the immense force put behind the attack caused her to skid back. The soles of her sandals dug trenches into the ground as she was pushed aside, though she managed to keep herself into a standing position. Her teeth were gritted and her eyes were narrowed out of concentration and adrenaline. She didn't dare let the strength of her enemy shake her, for there was too much at stake for her to allow doubt to get in the way.

She pointed her sword at her enemy, a filled circle of ice appearing in front of her. It would be one of her Shikai techniques, having gained drastic power and formation change. There would be no more need for her to perform the motions needed otherwise in order to initiate such attacks.

"Some no mai, Tsukishiro!"

Within that instant, the Enkōsen-like circle shot a horizontal pillar of ice-blue light to Murasaki. Its speed was next to instantaneous, fast enough to ripple the air as it passed through.

Murasaki's eyes briefly glistened with intensity, noticing the potency of the flash-freezing projection of light rushing towards her body. Discerning flash-freezing done to her body would be catastrophic drop in her fighting capabilities, regardless if she could free herself or overcome it, she chose a more intricate form of defense against the oncoming flow of freezing light.

"Sanjiru!"

With a single utterance, she parried the pillar of yet-to-freeze light with the flat side of her blade, causing it to stop dead in its tracks. Digging her heels into the ground, she proceeded to slash out in a horizontal manner, causing the beams of transparent light to scatter in all directions in front of herself, causing the pillar of ice to solidify in a frayed manner directly in front of her form.

Within doing so, she prepared for a counterattack, through a corkscrewing motion of her left hand into the ice column.

CRACK-BOOM!

Without an utterance, a full-powered Raikōhō discharged with a violent explosive hue, shattering the ice within an instant while also moving at a similar instaneous pace towards Rukia's form, intending on reducing her body to ashes, if not violently shock her body from the untold volts rushing through the energy fissure of Kidō lightning.

Woosh!

By the time Murasaki had moved to counter the blade, Rukia had moved herself behind her opponent with a single Flash Step. The time used to neutralize the pillar of ice and unleash the Raikōhō spell was also the time used for her to summon another Tsukishiro ice circle underneath their feet. Above their heads, yet another circle formed seemingly on the face of the clouds to resemble the actual Shikai technique. In those few seconds, it would seem like the eye of God was casting its light on them both.

Then, both of the circles shot out their freezing light towards each other, threatening to catch Murasaki within their grasp. It would have no effect on Rukia, so she was free to stand on the circle without worry of getting frozen.

Whish-Tap-Tap-Tap-Skrrrrrrt!

Only with enhanced clarity gifted by her Zanpakutō and her highly trained senses, was she able to move within the second the "eye" opened up above to align with the circle of ice beneath the soles of her feet. Jettisoning herself with a projection of spirit energy from her toes, she then preformed a series of one-handed somersaults before landing a good ten meters away.

It was here that Murasaki took up a defensive posture and analyzed her enemy. Knowing that she was both physically swift as her techniques were, in addition to possessing the power over an element that would provide a problem for any opponent facing her, she knew that she'd have to fight with a cunning mind rather than sheer power.

The pillar of light was soon to fade, leaving only the enemy. Slowly, she turned around and raised her weapon to a stance, leering at the other woman. The lack of immediate attack was a sign that Murasaki was getting somewhat wary for the time being. She gripped her sword in both hands, taking slow and deliberate steps towards her enemy while pondering her own next move.

"At the very least, I've managed to turn her attention off of Meikurai. He'll probably need it..." She thought to herself. "...at least, if he hadn't gotten seriously done in by that attack..." She took in another deep breath, stopping after seven steps and settling into a stable stance. Then, she attacked.

WOOSH!

With another Flash Step, she had closed the gap between herself and Murasaki. Her sword swung at her enemy again and again, battering at her defenses with relentless determination. It was here that Murasaki would see the hardened resolve within Rukia's stare as she attacked, understanding what was on the line if failure was to dominate.

Murasaki favored her enemy's choice of attack. While the frost-based abilities were difficult to avoid or counter without being left open, Rukia's sword skills and footwork appeared to be a bit more manageable to handle. As she moved with swift ferocity and graceful gestures, Murasaki matched it with equal vigor, allowing herself to backpedal to not disturb the fierce array of attacks and movements Rukia showed. She would watch, analyze, and observe every foreign twitch of body movement and tactic displayed by the Soul Reaper before she would strike back.

"She's remaining entirely on the defensive here..."

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-!!

As Rukia continued to clash swords with her enemy, she would occasionally pause abruptly in the middle of her attacks. Because of the entirely defensive nature, there wasn't much worry for counter-attack. She would take these moments to regard her enemy carefully, trying to find any holes within her defense that she could exploit. But if she had any, she was hiding them exceptionally well.

"Tell me, servant of Aizen..." She said, her voice soft yet still holding that resolved firmness. "What is your name?"

"You wish to know my name, enemy of my master?" Murasaki inquired, blocking each blow with more precision than the last time, and more effortlessly. It was as if she could begin to predict each stroke she would make before fully carrying it out. As her enemy halted her offense, she lowered her gaze to the ground, allowing her eyes to look at Rukia's entire figure, taking in her presence and aura all at once as she met her eyes with a steeling, impassive stare, "my name is Murasaki Hoshijirushi. I am the personal disciple of Lord Aizen, and I am..."

SHHHHHFFFFFT!!!

SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK!

"...AM YOUR EXECUTOR!" Murasaki growled out in a sudden malicious tone, as her body pulsated with the ominously powerful Spiritual Power she displayed before, but this time, aligned it with all of her actions.

With a burst of masterfully employed Flash Step in sync with a jettisoning start of her feet, she moved her body in an appropiate stance to strike as she would appear. Murasaki's blade began moving in a number of Hohō-enhanced movements rushing through her muscles and her pores, making her appear nothing but a wraith due to the speed she wielded. The poise and precision from each of the sword slashes and thrusts were masterful, aiming for specific weak spots within an enemy swordsman; the wrist, the legs, the feet, before striking at any of the other more lethal-based targets of the body.

The strength...was tantamount! Each of the swings would cause a geyser of focused kinetic force that would rip apart the plateau's top, nearly cutting it into dismembered peices when not making full contact with Rukia in general. This was a testament of being mentored by the One Slash Swordsman of the Soul Society, and the aritficial god that is Sōsuke Aizen. Murasaki was undeniably and unquestionably powerful!!!

All of this would prove to be a heavy bane on Rukia as she defended herself.

Attempting to block was useless, as every time she attempted to do so, she would be parried and forced back. Dodging was almost as equally pointless, as the shockwave would make up for where a swipe did not. One of the shockwaves had been potent enough to cut a deep and wide gash through her side. Sweat was dripping down her face was she was forced by back her angered enemy, barely managing to keep a proper defense up.

But still, she refused to fall.

At the smallest window of opportunity, she stabbed her sword into the ground before Murasaki could attack again. Her voice called out the name of her next attack. "Funsai no mai, Muneshiro!"

BWOOM!

A massive ice pillar would extend from the ground right in front of her relentless attacker, plunging headlong into her body as it reached towards the sky. After that, other ice pillars would form around that one to circle it and her enemy. Rukia held her bleeding side as she took the opportunity to breathe once more, looking at the rising pillars with a mixture of apprehension and concentration. Then, she uttered the second phrase of her ability.

"Devastate."

The pillars, slow to circle around Murasaki, quickly increased in speed as they moved to merge into one. The force applied would crush the target within their ring.

Even as the immense force of the ice pillar would strike her person, she had enough time to brace herself with the guard of her sword, allowing the weapon to become the medium of absorbing the shock of being sent up hurtling into the sky above. As she reached a total of fifty meters into the air, she reared back her free hand, and then swung a corkscrewing knife hand strike into the column of ice...

CCCCRRRRRAAAAAAACK!

...causing the entirety of the pillar of ice to shatter all at once. But she was far out of the danger, as she saw nearly a dozen pillars already errected, and rotating around her, creating an artificial barrier of condensed, frozen water particles and spiritual pressure. The force, when it would be met at its epicenter, would be severely hindering upon her body.

FWHOOOOOOOOOOOSH!!!

To utilize the fast moving air within the shrinking space against the many turrets of ice, raised her Zanpakutō and spun it rapidly. The air pressure began to rapidly expand, and form a twister of incredible size and gait, using the rotating force of the collescing pillars to her advantage, fueling it into a monsterously sized Tenran tornado. What's more, Murasaki began sifting Tsuzuri Raiden based energies, coursing electricity in a violent manner, causing the plateau below to be consumed in its electrifying and destructive rotating currents, breaking apart while also blasting away the powerful ice columns.

"What shall you do now, Rukia Kuchiki?" Murasaki queried in thought, as she fueled the fused spell-casted twister to expand, intending on blowing her away or sucking into the violently rotating, cutting, and electrifying twister.

The terrifying twister that Murasaki had spawned would've certainly been enough to make anyone lose their resolve at that point.

Rukia hissed between her teeth as the winds cascaded around her, trying to pull her into its dangerous winds. She was forced to pool spiritual energy under her feet in order to keep herself from moving, but nevertheless she slowly was being pulled in. She knew that if she didn't do something now, she would be torn apart. Yet, as she saw the ice pillars shatter into fragments, she saw a one-time opportunity. In her strain, she closed her eyes and focused on the fragments that were moving through tornado.

"Shinshoku no mai, Shiroittai!"

All of a sudden, the tornado Murasaki was using would grow to be drastically colder. The fragments within began to converge themselves into chilling vapor that would begin to freeze their creator from the outside inward. As the cooled winds touched her, Rukia focused them on the wound to temporarily seal it. She grimaced in pain as her nerve endings were lit with the chilling cold, but relaxed as they were numbed. With lessened strain on her end, she readied her sword once more.

"?!!!"

Murasaki became flabbergasted as the twister began to drop in temperature drastically. Looking around, the force began to freeze and rapidly close in on her, causing the tissue of her skin to begin to frost up. Halting the rotation of the twister immediately, she knew fueling it further would only hasten her own demise. It didn't stop the frozen air to begin to solidify and form a solid structure in the form of a crystalline tower of frozen water molecules.

As her body began to be taken over, she took in as deep of a breath as she could, readying herself for one last chance for a proper rebuttal against the oncoming freezing temperatures, already holding her fast within the air at the epicent of the ice-construct. And then, she let out the air inhaled in one, guttural yell...

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!~"

CRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK-VOOOOOOOOOOM!

...releasing a extranomically powerful sonic boom, fueled by the Kiai she released, shattering the molecules and heating the air within his immediate atmosphere. The shockwave would visibly distort and travel down and smash the plateau into the dust-ridden landscape and continue to billow violently for miles around. After panting from the exertion, physically and spiritually on her part, she looked down at the devestation she released and to see if she had defeated her opponent or merely bought herself more time.

As the smoke cleared, the yellow circle of an Enkōsen shield could be seen in front of Rukia's crouched form. There were several scratches on her person that could be seen once the shield faded away. The sweat on her face was more prominent now as she looked up at Murasaki. There was a hitch in her breathing as she rose to a standing position, holding her injured side with her free hand. She felt a little disbelief, however, when she saw the exhausted state Murasaki was in.

"Is she really wearing down?" It would've made sense, considering that the majority of her attacks had a massive amount of spiritual energy backing them. But Rukia wasn't going to take anything for granted. There might have been a lot more or just enough to finish her off. Slowly, she lifted her sword to point at the figure of Murasaki once more to ready herself. "This could be the turning point. I have to keep going..."

"I'm tired of this little game, Rukia Kuchiki," Murasaki stopped showing exhaustion, wiping a mere drop of sweat that had beaded down from her brow. Raising her blade into the air, she prepared to strike her opponent with incredible strength, and would destroy her entirely. The sooner she would do so, the sooner she could return to her mother's side, "Bank-!"

"Too late!" Meikurai suddenly spoke aloud, his body suddenly appeared directly behind her, showing a slightly battered form from the strike he willingly took. Having used his illusionary prowess to keep himself outside of Murasaki's concern as she dealt with Rukia's Bankai powers. Now, he also had time to reveal his ultimate Kidō within, in the form of a fifteen meter wide sphere of collective blue spiritual energy. Striking out with both palms, tapping her in the back, he shouted out valiantly, "Hayate Ryūjin!"

"You bas-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH-!~" Murasaki turned around, aiming to cut Meikurai down, but was caught within the maw of the Kidō. Literally, within the maw of an immense Kidō dragon's head, searing her within its compressed embrace as it forcefully streaked into the distant horizon, towards a collection of mountains while she gave a blood curtling scream.

When it connected...

BOOOOOOM!!!

...a large white-blue explosion of Spiritual Energy enveloped the distant mountainside, producing a brilliant light and a deafening gale of air pressure within the aftermath of the shockwave produced at the epicenter of the strike. Meikurai heaved heavily, knowing how taxing it was anyone underneath Kidō Captain or Head Captain to use such a high level of Kidō, despite taking the time to recite the incantation.

But with all said and done, Meikurai chuckled with a sense of relief, as he had dealt the final blow to their enemy that Rukia had fought so valiantly and skillfully, "That...was a tough bitch...I'll say...that much...phew..."

"And he makes his appearance, just in the nick of time."

All the tension within Rukia's body faded away as soon as she laid eyes on Meikurai. After he had delivered the vicious blow to their mutual enemy, she let out a heavy sigh and lowered her sword. "Well, I was starting to think that the first attack did you in, Meikurai." She said in amusement, before quickly switching her tone to mild concern. "Are you all right?"

SHFT!

Using Flash Step to appear next to Rukia's ground-level form, he coughed a few times as he grimaced. Clutching at his chest, a large purple bruise could be seen beyond the tattered uniform, but nothing of serious nature to be noted, "When I was raising my Spiritual Pressure, I laced a visual illusion that conversed with you and that Murasaki chick. I expected she would go after me first cause I was the first who challenged her, so I placed a Clad-based Kidō Barrier to dampen the incoming damage. I underestimated her brute strength and speed, so my chest is pounding at the moment, hehehe, kaff!"

At this, Rukia scoffed a little. "Maybe that will teach you to not get so careless next time." She said, her eyes falling in the direction of where Murasaki had been hurled. "I would have figured that you of all people would've been quick to assume that when facing an enemy with that much spiritual energy, any disadvantages wouldn't be so obvious."

Slowly, she sheathed her blade back within her scabbard and placed a hand on her hip. "But in any case, I hope that's the end of it." She muttered, looking back towards Meikurai with a pensive expression. "There's a chance that the D.C.O. operators might have gotten to the prisoners. But other enemies might have moved to intercept them. We have to find our way back quickly."

"Funny why we weren't transported back," Meikurai scratched his head, looking around with no shades to inform him of the dimension collapsing or reverting any time soon, "you'd think getting killed by a S-Class Kidō would cause her Zanpakutō to be sealed, and the dimension she created to be dispersed. So why am I-?"

"You truly are a naive pair..."

A ominous voice cut through the air, as Murasaki began walking towards them, as if she had manifested out of thin air. No sign of damage or scarring was displayed upon her body, and her sword didn't even appear to be drawn. Hands at her side, she approached them at a slow and purposeful pace as she instilled fear within Meikurai's blood, "this is my domain. Whatever you may believe you are facing is nothing but a avatar of my real form, created by Sentō Shinkaku. End your petty attempts of resistance here...and your deaths shall be painless," her hand grasped the hilt of her blade, waiting for their response as her eyes assumed a steely gaze at them, "as a token of respect for the resolve and skill you placed in combatting me so far!"

"!"

Reflexively, Rukia spun around to spot her enemy once again. Her hand was already on her sheath and her body tensed up in preparation for attack. However, she was silent as she listened to her enemy's words. Inwardly, she cursed herself. "Of course! No wonder why she suddenly stopped appearing so exhausted after her own attack. All of this was nothing more than an illusion." Even her hand was shaking a little as the realization of this fact sunk in. "Have we really no hope?!"

However, that was when an image of the sealed Captains fell into her head.

If they allowed themselves to give up now, they would be abandoning their comrades. This woman was blocking their way between their allies and salvation. Her heart began to race furiously within her chest again, but this time, it wasn't out of apprehension or fear. It was out of a growing anger. "You would think that we would cave in so easily because the odds us against us, Murasaki Hoshijirushi?" She asked acidly, her eyes narrowing in a glare at the woman. "We've been fighting an uphill battle ever since the beginning of this war! There has been no reprieve, no mercy shown for any of us, yet we managed to make it to where we are right now!"

SHINK!

Without hesitation, she drew her sword once more. "Only death is going to keep me from saving my comrades from your sick game." She declared. "If you plan on trying to talk us down, then I think it's better if there are no more words!"

"Yeah! What she said!" Meikurai spoke aloud with just as much vigor as she had, albeit, smiling cheekily that he said something so simplistic. Drawing his own blade, he laced it with Kiriken energy to heighten its capacity and hopefully give him a better chance of clashing blades with her once more.

"Then I'll end your fragile existances, with one-!"

VVVVVMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!

"-blow?!"

CRRRRAAAACK-KOOOM!

CRRRRAAAACK-KOOOM!

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

Murasaki's eyes widened as she suddenly felt the whole realm shake violently. The dimension itself seemed to be in the process of being wrend asunder, and it showed, as manifested thunder clouds appeared within the skies, raining down powerful shockwaves of electrical power, causing the canyons and mountains beyond to be blasted in a cacophany of force. The pressure, however, felt a lot more ancient and indistinguishable than Murasaki's. The force, felt slightly familiar, and a voice authoring the destruction, as well as a electric aura that pierced through the veil of two dimensions.

"You underestimate the power of the Takuji Clan, scum!" Shindō Takuji spoke aloud, now cloaked in a vibrant manifested cloak of black & white energies, causing an immense and overpowering pressure to fill the atmosphere as he walked directly into the realm that had been crafted effortlessly. The source of the power could be only one thing: Philosophy!

"What...?!"

Needless to say, the Kuchiki had been taken off guard by the sudden entrance of what she had presumed to be one of the prisoners. But she was even more shocked by the electrical storm that had suddenly started to brew within the entire area. She had only felt this power one time before, and that was during the war in Yūrei against the Ahijados. She reflexively took a few steps back as she stared at the ally who had just stepped into the scene. "C...Captain Takuji?!"

Meikurai's breath hitched and his blood grew cold. He never felt such an animosity and absolution within such a person before, Soul Reaper or no. The fact how solemn and yet wrathfully controlled he projected himself to Murasaki just told him that he had somehow disallowed the Inner Circle from wrenching out his true power when he was being controlled. If that would've happened, they most likely would've kept him as a puppet than a prisoner.

"H-How did you conjur the power to be released?" Murasaki spoke with a slight wavering tone, recognizing this power to be superior to hers. She only felt such presence when she was within the immediate proximity to her father or Lord Aizen. To have it come from such a young boy...made it terrifying just how much power she mistook him for not possessing, "you were locked away, broken, and isolated. You shouldn't even have the strength to stand!"

"Deep Cover Ops came in shortly after you errected your spacial pocket on the walkway," Shindō cooly explained, reaching his hand into the air. Within a second, a lightning blast discharged directly into the palm of his hand, funneling with a powerful vibrancy while discharging a shockwave of Spiritual Pressure in all directions. What appeared within his hand was none other than his Zanpakutō, Kirin, as if he had transported his Zanpakutō into the dimension firsthand before entering it himself, "you should really think things through before you take action. Because you didn't seal the containment center, my comrades are already busy freeing the other Captains. I should thank you for making that novice mistake. Truly, you embody everything Aizen prides himself to be: Arrogance entwined with Blind Pride."

SHFT!

Within an immediate ending to his speech, Murasaki moved with defining lethal intent. Using the same speed she used to overcome Rukia's defenses, she aimed to overwhelm the momentarily distracted Shindō and slash his throat with immense force.

CRAAAAACK-FWHOOSH!

Murasaki's eyes went wide with fright and awe, as Shindō's bare left hand stopped her blade in its tracks, causing a billowing wave of concussive force in its wake, ruffling his raven bangs and hair while his eyes remained closed. Opening them, he wrapped his hand around her weapon, before countering with his own weapon...

SSSSHEEEEEOOOOOW-BOOM!!!

...and curtained with immense, electrical energy, Shindō's blade slashed across her torso while enrapturing her in a painful aura of thunderous force, sending her careening for a great distance across the ashen-lightning pocked terrain of her dimension. The result, also dissipated the dimension, showing Murasaki flying forth across the expansive emerald highway beyond the reach of the cells and the currently present recouperating Captains and DCO members.

"WHOA!"

Of course, there were a few that were almost in the way of the flying enemy. Braeburn in particular let out his own yelp as he reflexively ducked to avoid Murasaki's flight pattern. But after she was clear, he slowly stood up to look after where she had sailed. Then, he turned his head to look over at the rest of them. "Well... that was quite the re-entrance..." His eyes focused specifically on Meikurai and Rukia. "Are you two all right?"

Still recovering from the shock of Shindō's immense power, Rukia managed a nod. "Y-yeah... we're fine. Had not Captain Takuji intervened, we probably would never have lived to this point..."

"Wow!" Yōki blinked a few times over the flash of light and the release of such immense power. She didn't realize any of the Captains, even the Head Captain, coud possess such mindbogling power. She wondered why didn't he use it beforehand, "that's...some light show, huh?"

"Uh-huh," Rokotsu nodded with comically enlarged eyes, her hands held up in front of her face as she tried to get over the bright lights that blinded her, "so pretty...hehe..."

Meanwhile on Meikurai's end, he sheepishly chuckled at how narrowly they escaped death. Looking to Rukia, he rested a hand on her left shoulder, whispering in query, "You alright, my snow princess? You fought well out there, but I'm worried about that big cut she gave you earlier..."

"I'll be--"

Rukia would have to cut herself off when a sharp pain raced through her side. She gritted her teeth and reflexively held her side, feeling the sticky red liquid between her fingers. A sharp breath was let loose from her lips, and she hunched over a little. Slowly, her Bankai resealed itself, leaving her with her original form. "I must've... taken a lot more punishment than I thought I did..." She breathed. "It didn't seem so problematic during the fight-- huh?"

Out of the corner of her eye, she would see the bandaged Gina walk steadily in the direction of where Murasaki had been thrown aside, moving readily past her fellow colleagues and allies.

"I guess not," Meikurai smiled, pulling her close into a comforting embrace, stroking her hair as he sighed with relief, "I'm so glad you made it through alive, Rukia...so very glad..."

"Easy, Ryōken-san," Taiyō guided the middle-aged to one of the medical responders of the D.C.O. squad, with Takashi within their midst, "let them administer first aid. Its unfortunate we're in such short supply for the healing and spirit pills, otherwise it would be a simple matter..."

"Nah, don't worry about me, Taiyō-chan! I still got plenty of kick left within me," the older Captain chuckled, letting the other lesser known DCO agents begin to sift their medical spirit energy into his body, recouperating his Spiritual Power that had been drained before healing any wounds he had suffered during his stay.

"I'm sorry for being such a burden, everyone," Kōjaku muttered aloud, having suffered the worse out of the group with the lack of medical attention and inexplicably the worst punishment. More immediate instant-healing measures were taken place as they laid him upon his backside.

"Lie still, Captain Kuchiki."

"We'll have you fixed up in no time!"

"Thank you," Kōjaku could only whisper, drawing his gaze to his cousin being held by Meikurai, smiling faintly that his successor was alright.

However...not everyone was forthcoming in allowing all reunions occur.

"Where do you think you're going, Captain Tachibana?" Shindō asked in a smooth, yet icy tone as he fixated a glare at her as she was about to pass him and head towards the inert form of Murasaki within the distance, still spasming from the volts that course through her prone body, "that girl...that enemy of the Soul Society...should be none of your concern."

"And I don't think you have the jurisdiction to decide that, Captain Takuji, no matter how powerful you may be." The spiteful tone Shindō took with her garnered a rather irate response back as she walked by him. "So I would appreciate it if you kept your nose out of my business, okay?"

"She's not your daughter, Tachibana! Not anymore!" Shindō's tone raised, but not loud enough to get any unwanted attention from the others, "she's been enslaved to Kamijō's will, and then she was thoroughly brainwashed by Aizen. Are you going to take a chance that she can be redeemed just because she wanted to hear a few bedtime stories?! You'd be a damned fool if you think the likes of hers is redeemable!" Turning on his heel, he began walking past the collaboration of allies, only bothering to sheathe his blade as he passed them by with a cold atmosphere around him.

"Shindō-san? What are you doing?" Taiyō asked incredulously, as she clearly saw a look of vengeance underlaying the composed stare he had of the exit out of the containment center, "you're not seriously just going to leave by yourself-!"

"That is exactly what I'm going to do!" Shindō growled out, not bothering to turn his head around to answer her and the others, "I need to clenase the traitors that dare call themselves Takuji. Dim-witted step brother may have stopped me the last time, but I will have my vengeance. I will KILL every last one of Seigi's subordinates, before I tear out my own brother's heart with my own bare hands!"

WHAM!

Using his right hand, he punched open the gate that was a little too close to his own comfort, cracking it and denting it inwards as it flew out to the far wall on the outside. Seething with anger, Shindō's composed self had been dropped, and reared his ugly head: Shindō was going to leave, and he wouldn't have anyone stopping him!

This time, another voice would speak up. But this one would be the most unexpected.

"And then what?" The tone that spoke both amusement and disdain at the Takuji's words was none other than Braeburn himself. He turned his gaze to Shindō's back, his arms folded across his chest. "That's your plan? Kill everyone who's opposed you and everything will be right as rain again? Say you do manage to make it out by yourself, if you can even go that far, kill Seigi and his followers. There's going to be someone angry at you because they happened to share a close bond with the person you gutted. That someone may have the power to kill you. And then maybe there will be someone close to you aiming to kill him, and so on and so on. Walk out that door, and all you'll be doing is setting the fate of the Takuji Clan as one big violent circle."

He paused for a moment before looking away, scoffing. "Oh, wait, why am I bothering to tell you this? I'm sure you have it in your head already. "What does a defector like you have any business with such affairs?" Well, you're right. My words are nothing but that: words. You're free to walk out that door if you wish, carry on with your planned slaughter. But it makes me curious to know what kind of leadership would the clan be under with such a vengeful and bloodthirsty man at the helms!"

A long silence followed, and Shindō stood dangerously still. No sound uttered from his mouth, no sign of breathing. It was as if he stopped in time and had taken pause to reflect upon Braeburn's words. Just as quickly as the anger burst to the surface, it quickly subsided, but his mind had already been made up.

In proper rebuttal, Shindō turned to flash a pair of cold onyx eyes back at Braeburn, "My brother allied with scum that wished you all dead, and may have had a hand in your family's fall from the Soul Society to begin with. Better my rule than his, any day and in any other situation. When you decide to grow a pair and actually take the lead for a change, get in my position, McTavish-san," turning his head from him, he employed Flash Step to disappear from their midst, but left a few parting words, "let me know, kay?"

It was a rather nasty leave of the massive group.

Braeburn glared at the spot where Shindō had vanished for a brief moment more, before slowly shaking his head and turning around. "It's times like these that really make me start asking questions..." He muttered under his breath, looking over to the rest of them. "I take it that everyone's situated and ready to go, then? I'd rather not spend too long in here, considering there's a war going outside..."

"Murasaki..."

As all of this was going on, Gina had finally allowed herself to approach Murasaki's side. She knelt down, hovering her hands over the fallen woman and concentrating. Her palms glowed a vibrant blue, indicating the use of healing Kidō. Any sign of ire she had at Shindō was quickly wiped away, replaced with focused concern.

"M-Mother?" Murasaki twitched, feeling sensation of warmth enter her, and a lessening of the pain that throbbed around her being. Blinking her eyes away the blur that she currently saw from the blinding flash of light that consumed her prior, she turned her face to see Gina hunching over, healing her as she laid prone before, "why? Why are you...helping me?"

Softly, Gina chuckled. "Come, now. Do you really think that after all you've done for me, I would leave you to die?" She asked rhetorically, putting on a gentle smile. "I would never dream of doing that to you, especially when I left you behind once." After she was sure that the electrical currents had been nullified, she reached behind Murasaki to place an arm around her back and help support the girl to a sitting position. Her other hand would continue to work its magic on her as best as it could.

"I...I can't form words...to tell you how grateful I am, but," Murasaki looked over at the chatting crowd of allied soldiers and the other formerly imprisoned Captains, just now recovering from their past ordeal, "what about...your comrades? Will they not...wish me...dead? For I wouldn't have...hesitated...in...killing them...if I had the chance, so...why?"

It was here that Gina's smile faded away for a moment. She averted her gaze away from Murasaki for a moment, looking down at the ground as she pondered her answer. Slowly, her eyes drifted towards the other Captains and the escorts accompanying them as if looking for an answer from them. She stopped the healing energies for a moment, using her freed hand in order to gesture to them.

"Take a good look at them, Murasaki." She said. "If they wanted you dead, they would have stopped me long before I could even take a step towards you. They aren't people who believe that justice and peace can only come by likes of violence and destruction. They're people who've learned from the mistake of taking the lives of others for granted, knowing that there is more to dealing with their enemies than slaughtering them like animals. You may have learned otherwise from Aizen and your father... but we've learned to see both sides of the coin inside of the side that only emphasizes justice through domination. It's what kept us going strong for so long, and I doubt it's something that will change any time soon..."

Murasaki could only stare at the group of Soul Reapers in silence. It was true, despite the dire situation they've been thrust in, they could still smile, still keep going. This sense of comradery and...righteous purpose...its something she never had witnessed before. Biting her lower lip, Murasaki's eyes begin to water, sniffling as she sobbed quietly, meeting her mother's gaze as she whispered, "I wish...father...left me behind...with you...and your comrades...of...the...Soul Society..."

It was all that was needed for Gina to gently pull Murasaki into her embrace, allowing the girl to rest her her head on her shoulders. She closed her eyes, basking in the moment they were having. "Like I said before... you've grown into a strong young woman." She said softly. "You've been through so much, yet there wasn't much of the support you needed the most." She slowly raked her fingers through Murasaki's hair. "You can rest easy now. Everything's going to be all right..."

For Whom The Bell Tolls, the Final Clashes Begin!
"Holy crap, do you guys hear that up there? Boy, I almost feel sorry for whoever's caught in that crossfire..."

"Hopefully, most of them are the Inner Circle's. God knows they deserve it for all of the trouble they put us through..."

"Let's hope it's a good enough distraction. Just how close are we to our objectives?"

"We've had little resistance so far. Sensors are detecting that the bomb points are close by. Make sure that we have our charges set on remote, just to be on the safe side. A timed explosive's just going to make everyone all the more nervous..."

"Yeah, especially after what Sis did to you with what you pulled last time! Hah!"

This was the conversation between Oliver and Anton on the radio pieces, as they and the rest of the V-14 moved through the underworks of the Soul Society's HQ. While all of the other forces would be out fighting on the surface, the V-14 would provide a more covert side of assistance. They would destroy the foundations of the set Horseman's HQ via remote charges, collapsing the ground underneath. Judging from what had been shown out of demeanor and attitude, most of them were willing to assume that the spearheads of the enemy were more willing to sit back and watch rather than actively participate in the battles.

While the others were in teams, their executive leader was by herself.

Angelika had her hands in her coat pockets as she walked through the underground system tunnels, her eye sweeping the area. She was wearing the shades that Hyōryū had presented to her a while back, using them to pick up any possible anomalies in front of her. "Make sure to stick to the plan." She said. "We set the charges and fall back to the safe zone. Eliminate any resistance by any means you see fit."

"Hell yeah! I'll make sure to plug their asses!"

"That didn't sound right..."

"Shito, grow a pair for once! This is the kinda gang you're hanging with now, so deal the fuck with it!"

"Kari-san, just because I have to deal with you and Yajū's vulgur talk, doesn't mean I have to like it!"

"Geeze, can you guys cut the chatter? We're about to approach our objectives..."

"Can someone remind me why the Sir Lancelot is still tagging along?"

"You don't want my help?"

"No no...it just seems odd someone so adamant for justice is hanging with us..."

"Let's not question his worth, considering he's already demonstrated it to us very clearly."

"Thanks, Shinshin..."

"INTRUDER!"

BA-BA-BA-BA-BA-BA-BA-BAM!

It was at this point a number of guards armed their firearms and unleashed their guns from around the corridor, having seen Angelika's distinguishably out-of-place form entering the underworks of their assigned patrol area. The flashes of light followed by the compressed Kidō slugs sent her way would be both widespread and well-aimed, a difficult combination to evade or counter effectively.

WOOSH!

Without hesitation, Angelika moved to attack.

With a Flash Step, she was in the midst of the group before they the shots left too far from their barrels. Her trademark pistol was drawn, aimed and fired upon her respective targets. Because of the point-blank range that they were at, gruesome results were produced. One was decapitated by a point-blank shot to the face. Another was split in two. When Angelika's shots connected with their targets, death was brutal and messy. Throughout it all, she had a hardened and controlled attitude in contrast to the furious state of mind that had driven her in the battle beforehand.

Within seconds, they had been taken out and dealt with. Angelika reloaded a clip into her pistol before lowering it to her side and continuing her walk.

A low chuckle would breath down the back of Angelika's neck, before resonating along the walls in eery familiarity, "Nice eyes, Angelika-hime. Or should I say eye? Those shades of yours...really do confuse anyone else that you may have two eyes," Yashin stepped out of the shadows of the only corridor leading forward, his black gloves at his sides, wearing his trademark black trenchcoat with loose fitted collared shirt and a tie. Fixating a pair of discolored eyes upon her, Yashin smiled in an almost charming way, as if he wasn't here to confront her and stop her advances within the Inner Circle HQ's weak spot, "but I digress, it is good to see you Angelika-hime. With the battle going on at the moment, I do believe we can speak our mind freely, if you it would so please you."

It was at this time, simultaneously, all comms went dark. Angelika would hear only static and it happened the moment Yashin speaking. Whatever happened, something jammed all of their contact with each other, despite being within reach of their goals.

This was where the German woman allowed herself to stop in her tracks. One of her hands reached up to pull the shades off of her face before folding them and placing them within her coat. There was a brief flicker of resentment that showed within her lone eye. But it was immediately suppressed. The time that she had spent, as well as the interaction with Oliver gave her the motive to cool down and reflect on her own actions. Leaping to kill this man wasn't going to save her any more trouble, while the best option - as much as she loathed to - was to humor him.

"By now? I can't say I'm surprised." She said, her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she looked at him. She sheathed her pistol, sticking her hands back into her coat pockets to pull out a cigarette and a lighter. With a flick of the lighter, she had ignited the ash end of the cigarette before storing the lighter back within her pocket. She might as well get comfortable, now that her communications were out of the way.

"Must be interesting, your position that is. Having switched sides like this and now fighting for the side that sent you to cause such a genocide. Must feel...redeeming, in a way, doesn't it?" Yashin asked, with no spite feeled in his voice nor mocking. He clearly was curious upon her take and her reasons for joining the Alliance rather than working for her former employers, "why else would you refuse my offer for friendship and partnership so vigorously? You must think your preforming a last act of virtuous conduct before your soul is officially judged, right?"

"What?"

Such words triggered both amusement and surprise within Angelika, and both feelings made themselves clear on her countenance. An amused smile crossing her face, and she chuckled. "A last act of virtuous conduct? You must have be mistaken for one of the more idealistic members of the Gotei 13. Had that been true, I would never have became a member of the Sect or founded the V-14 in the first place. I would have become a normal resident, or even a member of the 13 itself." She slipped her hands into her coat pockets, the smile quickly fading from her face.

"There was a time where the V-14 only had to worry about performing their respective services. There was no worry about getting destroyed or assimilated. There was only competition. And then you showed up. I'm not doing this out of the delusion of atonement or the possibility that I'll make up for what I did. I'm doing this because you are in my way, and I want you destroyed. The only reason why we're with the Gotei 13 and their allies right now is because we share that same sentiment."

"Such a nice professional, if not entirely expected answer from you, Angelika Hartmann..."

Yashin crossed his arms, looking at her as a lingering air of doubtfulness was projected from his voice as his smile widened a fraction, and thinned just as much, "but really, who are you kidding but yourself? Ever since the Plinian Movement occured, you were punished, weren't you? I know you've been restless since that day onwards and you have an undeniable sense of yearning to be released of the agony and suffering, with guilt renewed with every waking moment of your life. You may be able to hide it from your subordinates, allies, and enemies alike, but you'll eventually break. You hope if you preform some deed, some heroic sacrifice, that the karma-induced curse will be lifted and you'll no longer have to bear the weight of sin that's within your gut!"

If there was any truth within his words, Angelika certainly wasn't keen on showing it.

"Do I really look that childish to you?" She questioned back, almost scoffing at his remark. His words were challenging and daunting, aiming to pierce through the mental armor she had. But she only regarded him with a piercing gaze and a light scowl. "Must you really be so quick to assume that taking the lives of those within the Inner Circle will make up for taking the lives of every woman, man and child in the Mourning War? I know my math to understand that taking more lives won't make up for lives already lost. If the curse that those Hankami placed me under is to break me eventually, then so be it. I lived my life the way I wanted to, and there's hardly a regret of mine worth noting."

She quirked an eyebrow. "But, I suppose that viewpoint isn't entirely unexpected. You've done a fine job manipulating and deceiving the likes of others, haven't you? There was them, there was us... and even the organization that you claim to work for. I wouldn't be surprised if even the Horsemen were unaware of what is going on..."

"Oh you have no idea," Yashin smiles with a menacing intent, uncrossing his arms as he approaches her, his aura seemingly consuming the light within the room as he would circle around her with a malicious tone in his voice, "do you realize how easy it is to decieve the likes of humanity? Its the most basic trait that even the most cunning of masterminds have: They always believe they're on step ahead. I have been making plans long before you or any of the Inner Circle has been born..."

Shifting around to stand behind her, he whispered with great satisfaction and certainty, "I've witnessed things from the beginning, and I'll be there when the end of all existance occurs for mortality. Aizen, Ywach, Kamijō, the Horsemen, the Spirit King, your precious Alliance's leaders...have been moving in the exact way I've desired since the beginning. While the Inner Circle has been placed in a position of superority, I made sure that their reign would be blissfully short. I'll be standing at top, and no being will be my equal because their own arrogance and ignorance will tear each other apart," placing a hand to snake smoothly across her jawline, rubbing it in an attempt of seduction and affection, his breath tickling her ear,

"I can allow your little regime to go untouched from this conflict if you so wish. Just play along in this little war, and try to survive. If all goes well, the Alliance will emerge victorious and your organization will be freed from the opression that the Inner Circle sought to impose upon you and your little Sect friends. All I ask...is that you stay out of my way, and allow me to dispose of the Horsemen myself. The other pieces will fall into place soon enough. Try to challenge me...and I will crush you...upon a whim, understand?"

KILL HIM

The demon that resided within her was going wild now that her enemy was so close to her. One of her hands twitched within the pocket it was in, aching to draw her katana and slice the head right off of his shoulders. His advances on her did not help, a flicker of disgust running down her body. But by now, she understood what he was attempting to do. He was trying to provoke her, make her lose her calm. If he wasn't, though... well, he had a rather twisted way of showing affection, that was for certain.

So, she suppressed that voice within her head. "You want to kill the Horsemen yourself? Then you'd better move fast." She said smoothly, turning her head to look over her shoulder and ignoring the hand across her cheek. "My men and women came here expecting to do some damage, and they would be very disappointed if I didn't give them ample opportunity to do so. Unless, of course, you're afraid of a little competition...?"

"Its not them I'm concerned of. This place is securely guarded by skilled agents. While they may not be enough to stop or kill your subordinates, they will only slow them down," Yashin leaned in, breathing softly upon Angelika's lips, with his own within bare milimeters away, they might as well been touching hers, "but its not you I'm directly referring to as an entity who stands in my way. On the one hand, I can't help but feel attracted to you. We are similar, you and I, as we both yearn to rid ourselves of competition and forces that seek to restrict, bind, and smother our independance, usurping our right of fulfilling our aspirations and objectives in life..."

"While on the other hand," Yashin changed his tone, his hand that had been caressing her cheek slid down her jaw and grasped her throat, not clenching it, but emphasizing the dark, foreign tone he conveyed in his speech far from the confident and optimistic tone he prided in using, "you contain something I loathe with every fiber of my being. Its the opposite of what I am: Shackled, Chained, and Obedient to the whim of masters it sought to destroy ages ago. If you use that thing's power in an attempt to stop me, or kill me...I'll not hesitate in crushing you into dust!"

To some extent, he was antagonistic towards the creature within her.

Even as his hand held her throat, one corner of her mouth curled upwards into a small smirk as this thought crossed her mind. He would feel the light vibrations resonating from her neck as she chuckled again. "So that's how it's going to be, hm?" She questioned. "All right, Yashin. Rest assured, I have no intention of releasing this...shadow... for the sake of killing you. As long as you make sure to stay out of my way, you will never have to be concerned about seeing your loathsome counterpart come to fruition against you. Fair enough?"

A chuckle emanated from Yashin's own throat, as his grip relaxed and slid up to cup her chin gently. As he stared into her eyes, his left eye glowed brightly a fraction moreso, and the tone within his voice gave an indication to his thoughts, "Then it seems we reach an impasse. As long as you remain a host to this thing, you will always be in my way. So...how about I just take that body of yours and absorb its essence, hm?"

CLAMP!

Yashin's hand suddenly clasped with an indominatable grip over Angelika's entire face, lifting her off the ground as his own body began to pulsate with rythmitic power, aiming on dominating her body and mind, and make it another part of his magnificently grandiose collection, "I'll never get a better opportunity than this, Angelika Hartmann. As a token of affection, I'll allow you to keep your free will, so long as I absorb the essence of that shadow within you and make it a part of me, as I was once a part of it. We'll be one in ways you won't be able to fathom, and you get to keep your semblence of a free life. Become one with me!"

"!!!"

It would be the first time that Angelika's eye would widen into shock.

When his hand grabbed her face, she instinctively grabbed his wrist with both of her hands. As much as she pulled against him, it was like trying to push an entire fortress with her bare hands. Still, she found herself falling into this pattern when she felt him trying to invade her head, trying to control her. Beads of sweat were falling down her face as she was physically and mentally attacked. But at the same time, she could feel the monster within her stir even more violently.

DO NOT LET HIM TAKE US

WE WILL NOT LET HIM TAKE YOU

During her struggle against him, she could hear the voices of the Shadow within her head. Under normal circumstances, she would've been quite ready to ignore them. But now, their words of hatred towards Yashin and desire to cooperate with her was strong within her mind. Its pressure was building up within her, threatening to burst out of her with each passing second.

YOU HAVE LEARNED TO ACCEPT WHO YOU ARE

EMBRACE US

WE WILL BECOME YOUR GREATEST WEAPON

As her hands gripped at Yashin's wrist, she would start to mentally embrace the pressure that was building up within her. Once that happened, the sensation started to shift from crushing to intoxicating, the Shadow's power starting to push against Yashin's invading power. But even throughout it all, she did not black out like she had done last time. She could see it all, watching as the beginning sign's of the Shadow's presence began to fill the room. It was so thrilling and exciting to feel such immense power fall into her hands.

Then, the breaking point came.

WHOOM!

A sudden burst of pressure hurled Yashin off of Angelika and through the wall, the force powerful enough to throw him into several walls behind that one. She dropped to the ground on one knee, staying stock still as the environment seemed to black out as it did before. But this moment of silence would only last for a brief second before the monster would make itself known.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!"

A loud, inhuman and ghostly howl filled the room, accompanied by an environmental transition which could've only stemmed from a nightmare. The entire area seemed to have disappeared, replaced by nothing but white with rapidly moving and shifting black shapes covering the majority of it. Directly behind Angelika was a massive humanoid silhouette, holding its head while moving its torso around in agony. It seemed to be the one making the howls, which could be heard throughout the entire underworks of the Seireitei and even on the surface. All the while, its immense power seemed to be spreading throughout the system. While the other V-14 would not be affected majorly, it would be still a potent presence to feel and experience.

The Shadow had awakened.

"Tch...I didn't move quickly enough," Yashin grunted, picking himself up from pile of rubble, his body enraptured in a protective aura to keep himself from being suffocated by the Shadow's presence. As he witnessed its manifestation, he couldn't help but feel a sense of elation and fear build up from his chest. While he knew he wasn't in immediate danger, he knew that the single, focused consciousness of the Shadow gave it incredible power, despite being so limited from a single host to host. It was at this point, that Yashin allowed himself a deep throated laugh, "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! That's it! You hate me as much as I do you, don't you?! Well, c'mon!"

VRRRRROOOOOAAAAAR!!!

"Let's have us a family reunion, slave of the Hankami!" Yashin shouted out with a crazed, widened smile as he summoned his trademark trident weapon in his right hand, while a aura of black spiritual power funneled from beneath the soles of his feet and thunderously projected from beneath him and threatened to consume the stark white background in an unseemly blackness.

"Tri-Vis, Pontum Fulmen!" Yashin cried out, forming a triad of dark spheres in front of an outstretched trident, before a trio of black lightning bolts streaked out, homing in on Angelika's body and the Shadow itself, aiming to incinerate her and blast the both away in a single strike.

VWOOM!

Angelika would raise her head up to see a black hole in space briefly open up to swallow the lightning bolts before they could hit Angelika. In the brief time period that it had opened up, she could feel the fearsome power that the Shadow was presenting against her newly acquired opponent. She breathed heavily, raising a hand up to wipe the beads of sweat off of her forehead. But at the same time, she found herself smiling in anticipation and excitement. This thing... this abomination... was on her side. Judging from her ability to still move her body, it wanted to fight alongside her rather than simply taking control over her.

WE ARE YOUR GREATEST WEAPON, AND HIS WORST NIGHTMARE.

Then, she felt a crawling sensation on her right arm. Her lone eye drifted towards it, seeing the Shadow's black energy envelop and consume it. Chills went down her spine at the feeling of her nerves changing and adjusting to the nightmarish limb of shadow-matter. Tendrils extended from it, thrashing and twisting around without abandon or regard for anything - a testament of the creature's violent nature. But at the same time, it seemed to have surrendered the majority of control over to her. It was quite possibly one of the most incredible feelings she would have in her lifetime.

She turned her gaze to Yashin, and he would see that her eyepatch had fallen off. Although the revealed eye was shut, it had to trails of black blood tears spilling down the side of her face. "The Shadow," She stated, her voice heavily distorted by the Shadow's influence. "Will not be the only thing you will have to worry about today." She swung the shadow-matter limb in a threatening matter, the tendrils seemingly ripping holes within the very atmosphere itself as they moved with her.

"Here we come, Yashin."

Then, she swung the limb towards Yashin.

VWOOM!

A wave of shadow matter was unleashed, enveloping the entirety of the tunnel within total darkness as it raced to consumed Yashin's body. It moved with immense speed, a tsunami in the face of a defenseless and vulnerable city.

Yashin's eyes widened at the sheer force the Shadow exerted. Having forgotten on the scale his counterpart was unleashing. He forgotten how often he played around with his enemies, and how much he held back. Knowing the scale of their battle would be nothing short of titanic, he readied himself to go all-out from the get-go.

''Tap-Whoosh! ''

Crouching on three of his four limbs, he leaped narrowly above the swinging shadow tendrils, spearing upwards with his trident piercing a series of holes to allow him passage upwards. Meanwhile, the tendrils on the other hand, continued swinging past him...

BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM!

"I see it hasn't lost any of that firepower I remember so well," Yashin thought aloud, as his body propelled into the air to avoid the dark matter tendrils, looking down at the torn underworks and the already unstable main HQ for the Horsemen, as pillars and the entirety of the ceiling of one corner was ripped asunder with ease due to the chaotic thrust of his counterpart's attack, "I guess in a way this battle is fruitful. While I have my fun with my long-lost brother, in a sense, the Horsemen will have to vacate from their precious thrones and see their society crumble before them. I wonder what they're thinking of this creature's presence being unleashed in their midst. Oh they must be terrified!"

Gleefully smiling as he rode the air currents, he decided to goad the creature elsewhere, knowing the scale of their battle would undoubtedly reduce all battlefields to dust within a short span of time. Charging his body with Spiritual Power, he propelled himself into the sky, visually appearing like a streak of black lightning moving up into the storming clouds high above the Soul Society. Knowing the relentless nature of his counterpart, it and Angelika, would undoubtedly follow him to take their battle to a new theater more worthy of their plane of powers.

"He's retreating!"

As she watched him moving higher into the depths of the skies, Angelika pursed her lips together. Slowly, the offending limb that had carried the shadow-matter on it dissipated to reveal her normal form. Her fists clenched, and her body tensed upward in preparation to follow him. However, hesitation abruptly stopped her from progressing. Her attention snapped towards the tunnels leading further on, where her teammates were presumably traversing. She knew that before she went anywhere, she would have to notify them of the sudden turn of events. Now that Yashin had disappeared out of the area, she could safely say communications were back online.

She clicked a finger to her earpiece. "All units. This is Angelika. I've just had an encounter with Yashin and he just pulled out of the area. Maintain your current timelines. I'm going after him. Out." It was a message simple enough to convey her intentions. The back of her mind feared possible objection due to her sudden change of interest. But she knew that there might not be another chance like now. She had to kill the chess master.

She clicked off the earpiece, bending her legs in a readying position before boosting herself up into the air. She could feel the Shadow's energy take hold of her again, this time moving around her entire form. She could feel the shadow matter take the shape of a pterodactyl, its wings sweeping to catch the air currents. The Shadow gave her control, but left its thirst of blood and rage fuel her very being. The pterodactyl shadow gave an ear-piercing screech as it flew in Yashin's path, the being inside eager to end it all within this one encounter.

KILL

Take'em Down! The Last Lines of Opposition!
"W-What the Hell was that?!"

Of the squad that was composed of Hyōryū, Anton, and Oliver, it was the prior who shouted at the surprising thunderous rush of force that shook the entire underworks violently. After hearing Angelika's message, she was still flabbergasted how Angelika found Yashin so quickly, and how she intended on taking him down. Like the other Dragons, he seemed impossible to defeat conventionally, so how was she going to do it?!

Although they weren't quick to shout, Anton and Oliver did carry shocked expressions of their own as they felt the tremors shoot through the underworks. They spun around reflexively to look at where they had come from as if expecting the source to just show up right in front of them. But after coming to the conclusion that possibility wouldn't come true, they reached out with their senses. Their eyes closed simultaneously as they focused, and a moment of silence passed between them all.

"...that thing's been released into the open." Anton said finally, his expression conveying both solemnity and apprehension. "And judging from that last message, I think the boss released it on purpose. That, or Yashin forcibly made her reveal itself again."

"Think she can take him?" Oliver questioned, cocking an eyebrow.

"I hope so..." Anton muttered, breathing out a heavy sigh as he turned back around to continue the trek down to their own destination. "Every time that we've faced him, he's been nothing but a brick wall. It's been only by the grace of gods that we've always managed to escape his encounters. If anything, I'm praying for this to be an exception..."

"The Hell does she even have behind that eyepatch? Last time someone took it off, her f***ing arms blew off and she looked like something that needed to be have excoriation!" Hyōryū asked aloud, feeling like one of the few to be in the dark what Angelika truly hid behind her eyepatch.

"Sounds like someone wasn't listening to that Oracle creature when it was talking about it in the hangar..." Anton said teasingly, looking over her shoulder. However, he was quick to turn serious. "What we saw was the influence of what they called the Shadow. Haven't exactly heard much about the thing myself, but from what we felt in the hangar and what was felt just now, I can tell you that it's something that I'm personally not willing to go up against. Call me a coward if you wish, but I know my limits."

"Speak for yourself!" Oliver snorted. "If we can see and feel it, we can kill it. Hell, I'd personally take it by the spine and f--"

"This is coming from the guy who charged a deity-level demon with only two pistols?" Anton interrupted him before he could finish that sentence, giving him a comical deadpan look. "Of course you'd see if you could fight it. Common sense is not one of your strongest suits, Amerikos."

"Ah--" Oliver's face contorted into an equally comical expression of mock hurt, and he fell into a brief moment of silence. When he spoke again, it wasn't a biting remark. "You know. If I wasn't a hardened killing machine... that would've actually hurt."

"Too bad you lost your guns that day...if its any consolation, at least you got good substitut-"

Hyōryū stopped dead in her tracks, as she saw movement within her peripheal vision. Within a matter of seconds, what looked like a wave of shurikens appeared in front and behind them. Drawing both of her trademark Jackals, she rushed towards the ones in front, maximizing their firepower to take them out all at once, sending a cascading torrent of yellow energy down the corridor and exploding the wall down from them.

While the projectiles moved, a shadow-enraptured being flew from the darkness above, slamming a Hierro-laced fist towards Anton's head, intending on driving him into the ground with immense force, sending a concussive wave of broken air pressure in the wake of the strength and speed deployed for the surprise attack.

"!"

Although Anton and Oliver were certainly surprised by the sudden sensations within the air, they were just as quick to act.

While Hyōryū was covering the front, Anton covered the rear. He swung one of his hands in a horizontal arc, sending a wave of his own spiritual pressure to counter the barrage. The sharp stars were derailed, slamming into and embedding themselves within the far off walls or the ground farthest from them. Thus, they were spared a gruesome and bloody death.

But then, the figure of their enemy appeared above Anton's head. His eyes widened, and his head instinctively jerked upwards to see the fist swing down towards his head. Fortunately, Oliver wasn't too far behind with his own reflections.

WHUMPF!

"Hrah!"

Oliver's leg was quick to intercept the descending body, his boot connecting with his target's ribcage. The force was enough to send him a good distance away, while his assailant would land beside Anton's flank. He was positioned in a way that would have Hyōryū easily able to fire off a shot if she had a fix on him. "Guess we've found our first line of defense. You good?"

"Yeah..." Anton muttered, giving a brief nod. "Nice to see you have my back..."

BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM...!

Much to Hyōryū's delight, she switched to rapid fire and began peppering the body of the assailant draped in black, causing sparks and grunts of pain to be emitted by her target, visibly contorting and spinning out of control as she unleashed a series of unrelenting shots. After she shot her target dead-on for the dozenth time, ejected the ammo clips from her weapon and began reloading, smiling with victory upon her face.

"That didn't take long..."

"How careless of me," the voice of their attacker spoke aloud without difficulty, stopping Hyōryū's sense of victory cold. Grasping the cloak hiding his form, Reitanmujō threw it off, showing a good five shots had penetrated his skin and opened up gaping wounds across his limbs and torso. The rest were visibly burn upon portions of his hardened skin and repelled with ease. But this was further dismissed as an advantage for the invaders, as the skin rapidly regenerated and healed any damage dealt to his body, showing the masked, sleeveless and muscular form of Reitanmujō, "I underestimated the Black Eagle's response time too late. It won't happen again..."

"T-T-The Fuck?!" Hyōryū's eyes bulged as she saw the thing before them regenerate and repair everything she shot at him with. Not only that, the man's eerily malicious eyes projected such a violent killing intent, it almost felt like being stabbed in the gut by a rusty knife. Ontop of that...his arms were visibly stitched up, as if he was part of a sick experiment, and currently spasming as if something was living within his limbs.

"God, this guy's just speaking the language of psychotic..." Oliver, although not to the same extreme, seemed to share her shock and disturbed attitude towards the enemy that had attacked them. His body tensed up, one of his hands near the sheathed sword on his waist. He narrowed his eyes. "Any more and he'd make a perfectly good movie serial killer..."

"Everyone stay on your toes!" Anton said, his own body settling into a defensive stance. "This guy's one of the assassins from the Takuji's bunch!"

"Too slow!" Reitanmujō muttered, his left arm reared back before punching out. But it didn't simply stop. Instead, the arm extended, stretched out from a series of bundled black-red veins splitting out from the stitched portions of his arm and moving with startling speeds, aiming to strike Oliver directly in the chest with the force of a freight train. But it wasn't meant to connect...

'''SPLURCH! '''

SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK!

...as the collective of black-red muscular tissue suddenly discharged in all directions, creating a series of thin spikes with incredible cutting power, aiming to squewer and impale them, while slamming into the ceiling and floor of the underworks corridor.

Hyōryū cleverly used her guns to propel herself back away from the spikes, getting nicked in several places, before her back unintentionally slammed into the far wall, leaving a indention that caused her to cough aloud, feeling the breath leave her lungs.

"N-N-Not...doing that again...kaff-kaff-kaff!"

This time, Anton would be the one to pull them out of a tight spot.

"Nenshō!"

PWOOF!

Seconds from the point where the spikes were released, Anton sucked in a deep breath after calling out the release command of the Kidō spell. At the same time they were actually released, he exhaled a massive cloud of flames that incinerated the spikes. This protective wave would race towards the enemy, leaving the floor nearly coated within the blaze. It was also an opportunity to allow Oliver to re-appear at Hyōryū's front, one of his pistols held in one hand and readied to fire.

"C'mon, we didn't bring you out here just so we could play babysitter!" He snapped, though concern was clearly evident. He didn't dare turn to face her, knowing that the assassin could recover and strike them down in that brief moment of letting his guard down.

"Please..."

WHIZ-SNATCH!

"...my body has already adapted to high concussive Kidō rounds. Dealing with flames such as this is mere child's play in comparison," Reitanmujō growled out, his arm rushing through the flames, despite the protrusions being burnt away, grabbing Anton by the throat as he was discharging bountiful tongues of fire over the extended limb. Using the off balance motion Anton would have, Reitanmujō whip-lashes Anton into the ground before slamming him directly into the ceiling above, pinning him with the inhumanly strong limb as it tightened its hold around his neck, attempting to snap it.

Simultaneously, Reitanmujō formed a number of vein-spikes from his right arm, and discharged them towards Oliver and Hyōryū's direction. They were hyper-condensed to maximize their heft within impact and held a high penetrative force behind it if they were to strike their bodies.

Upon seeing the half dozen projectiles rush towards them, Hyōryū regained her beath immediately, pushing Oliver out of the way as she pointed her Jackal towards the incoming projectiles, while pressing a new switch she had installed into it.

"Tesla Shot!"

POW!

SSSSKRRRRT!

Within a single discharge of her gun, a string of electricity left her gun and struck the center projectile, causing it to be enveloped in a web of high voltage currents. Those currents lashed out and caught the other projectiles, flashing vibrantly before shattering into thousands of vaporized fragments, dissipating into burnt blood within the air.

"Don't coddle me, Ollie. It makes you look like a woman!" Hyōryū said with a smirk, standing onto her feet to await the next round of attacks the assassin would throw at them.

But even though they were safe for the time being, Anton would find himself in a heap of trouble.

"Haaagh~?!"

His eyes widened in shock as the opponent's hand grasped his throat, forcing him off-balance. The grip behind it was at an extreme, cutting off his air right away and causing him to choke as the palm pressed against his windpipe. But before he could make any form of recovery, he found himself lifted into the air in a seemingly effortless gesture by the enemy.

WHAM!

WHAM!

Like a rag-doll being thrown against a wall by a child, he was treated to having his body slammed into the ground and then hurled upwards to the ceiling. His back slammed into it, embedding a crater within its foundation. His eyes were widened, and his mouth was agape in an attempt to gain a purchase of air. But the grip on his neck was tightening ever so slowly, and he knew that it was only a matter of time until his neck was crushed.

With shaking hands, he grabbed the wrist and unleashed his next attack.

TZZZT!

The electricity of a Tzusuri Raiden spell would course through his enemy's body as it made its way straight towards the source of his burden. Drool was coming from one corner of Anton's mouth, and sweat was starting to form on his face at a rapid rate. But he kept feeding the energy, pushing to electrocute his strangler to death before he himself could succumb to darkness.

"Jeezus!"

Although Oliver was quick to recover from the stumble his partner gave him, he had to stop himself as he saw her destroy the projectiles headed in their general direction. His eyes drifted towards her in surprise and amazement, and he couldn't help the grin from crossing his face. "Well now, looks like somebody's been doing a little tech work." He commented. "That, or you've been talking to Kaitlyn a lot more than I knew..." He swung his gaze over towards the scene at hand, the small smile fading immediately.

"Oh, come on, Ruso!"

With an annoyed snarl, he pointed his gun at the head of the assassin. "If regular Kidō bullets can't cut it..." He thought to himself, taking careful aim. "Then let's see what a dose of an Etherion 13-mm can do. Die, motherfucker!"

BLAM!

Wordlessly, Reitanmujō released his hold on Anton's neck as he felt convulsion after convulsion of high Kidō-based electrical shock fed into his body. Stumbling back, when he noted Oliver aiming his gun at him with a confident snarl, he took caution over retaliation...

SHOOP!

...and his body sunk into his own shadow, enveloping him and hiding his body from view effectively, if not within an unorthodoxical manner.

"Your brother had nice toys, stuff I couldn't pass up pimping my babies," Hyōryū said with a brief grin, before rushing over to Anton's side, standing near him with both guns primed and in hand, unable to help him up herself without leaving herself open to attack, "Anton! You alright?!"

WHUMPF!

As soon as Anton fell collapsed back to the ground, he fell straight into a coughing fit. One of his hands clutched his throat as he struggled to regain breath, keeping himself off of his stomach with his knees and one hand. "Y-yeah... just give me a minute and I'll be fine..." He managed to get out between his coughs, managing a heavy nod. "Fuck, that guy has a grip...!"

After taking a brief check to make sure Anton could get back up on his feet, Oliver directed his sights on the environment once again. He kept his own pistol readied for another shot, ready to turn on a dime and fire if he had to. "Well, it seems like we're dealing with more than just some hapless fool here, aren't we?" He commented. "Tell us who the hell you are!"

Tap...Tap...Tap...Tap...Tap...

Coming out from the shadows, slowly but surely, the methodically slow movement indicated his position and the direction was directly in front of them. As he walked towards them, his eerily green, pupiless eyes narrowed at them and spoke aloud with amusement, "Who am I? What a trivial question for invaders to ask, the very thing they'd rather cut to pieces and scorch the flesh off the corpse of. But since you're not going anywhere anytime soon, I'll deign this as a question worth answering..."

Making a handsign of sorts, his body pulsated with an ominous power, causing his flesh to visibly vibrate and distort. Within a matter of seconds, sicke wet sounds of tearing flesh and stretching appendages indicated another grotesque addition to his form. Something hideous emerged, and that was when Hyōryū's blood turned cold. Four compressed masses of black-red veins and tissue stretched out, with Hollow masks attached at their ends, snarling and growling out in very carnal, anger-filled tones through artificial vocal cords.

"I am the prototype shock trooper within the Takuji's Elite Black Ops military branch. To be precise, I am a host of four Arrancar bodies, all of which were Adhujas-class, in attempt to make me the perfect assassin, warrior, and weapon. But...you can consider me...a real...MONSTER!!!"

RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRR!!!!

In unison, all four masked appendages roared out such a terrifying synchronized bellow, that the Spiritual Power projected sent a concussive wave of pressurized air waves. Indenting the ground around Reitanmujō, shattering the ceiling, and blowing back the walls on either side, Reitanmujō's aura was twisted, malicious, and carnal. A perfect host of the souls of thousands of cannibalized hollows, and their collective powers fused within his artificial body. A true monster that the Takuji created.

"Rgh!"

Instinctively, Anton raised his arms to shield his face from the oncoming wind currents, with Oliver following suit. The Russian quickly stepped in front of Hyōryū in order to bear the brunt of the pressure, digging his feet in the ground. The sound that was emitted made him think that he could have been rendered deaf, what with the volume and range that they were at. Right then and there, he knew that this would not be an easy fight. One mistake, and the assassin - if he could call this man that now - would not hesitate to kill them all.

But, even as Anton was having tense thoughts, Oliver was regarding him with a mix of shock and curiosity. Even as he listened to the simultaneous screams, felt the horrendous spiritual pressure wash over him, images of past memories were flashing through his head.

"Damn it, I didn't ask a question! I gave an order!"

"B-But, sir! This is your own son--!"

"He is nothing but an unruly boy that must be corrected. I'm going to trust you to see that he becomes a fit one for the military."

"I... we both know what type of soldiers that come from my regiment of training. It will be hard, gruesome, and I have high doubts that he'll even survive to see the battlefield. Are you certain this is the right thing to do?"

"Consider this a test for you as well, Lieutenant Tichborne. I want you to take this simple boy and mold him into one of the finest soldiers I will witness in my lifetime. By the end of his course, I expect him to be one of the most deadly warriors I could have under my command. An assassin, a warrior, and a weapon to wield as I see fit! Is that clear?"

"Yes, sir. I... I'll do my best..."

Then, as the winds faded, he could feel a pulse from the weapon sheathed at his waist. His eyes slowly drifted down towards it, and he held that stare for a moment. All of his former tension seemed to drift away when he felt the energy of his own sword ripple through him. It was its own way of conveying one message to him, something that only he could understand. A slow smile crossed his face, and he gave a slight nod in acknowledgement.

"All right. I understand."

He closed his eyes, grasping the hilt of his sheathe and slowly drawing it out. When the metal of the sword made itself visible, pulse waves were produced from it and could be seen by the rest of them. During this time, his form actually started to glow a little with a silver light - the hue of his own spiritual pressure. His body language spoke not of the rough and violent attitude he had carried before, but a passive and almost enlightened one that was most certainly out of place.

VRRRRRRRR!

Upon mental command, the Hollow mask to Reitanmujō's immediate began widening its alabaster mask, condensing a large output of Spiritual Energy, and transforming it into a rolling sphere filled with volatile destructive power. The greatest weapon of any evolved Hollow species, and known far and wide among the Soul Society: A Cero!

Hyōryū turned around, using Anton's body as a brace, and pulled out her right Jackal to take aim at the rolling, familiar priming source of energy. Turning her specialized mod wheel beneath the safety hammer of her weapon, she aimed to choose a special type: Detonite Shot.

"Eat this, Bitch!"

VRRRR-BLAAAAAM!

BANG!

Without a thought's hesitation, she fired at the same time as the Cero was about to let loose its full fury within their midst. Knowing that her boyfriend possessed incredible skill within the Kidō arts, she placed instinctive faith that he would dampen the force of the explosion that would follow.

When the red-gleaming Kidō slug pierced through the veil of the approaching Cero, it struck the very center of its energy projection and harness...

BOOM!

And when it happened, it caused a flash of light, and followed by a loud, deafening blast at the source of the Cero, forcing Hyōryū to grab wrap her arms around Anton's chest to keep herself from being flung back like a ragdoll, prior to this particular explosion.

Anton was quick to catch on.

Before the force of the blast could hit them, he thrust his hands forward and summoned an orange, cubical barrier around the both of them. It was just at the nick of time when the shockwave reached them, for the face of the cube protected them from the brunt of the blast. Anton had to shut his eyes in order to keep himself from being blinded by the brilliant light that was also produced from the explosion. He exhaled harshly, keeping his hands out in front of him as he glowered at his enemy. "Well, I would've used one of my spells to counter that..." He muttered, smirking a little and looking over his shoulder at her. "But that works, too." He looked over at his other partner. "Oliver--"

"So!"

The said American's voice cut him off, and he couldn't help gaze in slight surprise at the man as he twirled his sword around in one hand. Despite him being within the proximity, the force of the explosion had not moved him an inch. He had a collected and almost jovial smile on his face as he looked at Reitanmujō. "You're a failed project, too, right? That works out perfectly, then. I don't know about my two partners here..." He stopped spinning the sword, grasping it with one hand and lowering it to his side. His free hand was in his pocket. "But I think you and I are gonna get along just fine."

"You belive you and I are the same? In that regard, you are mistaken," Reitanmujō's voice echoed through the smoke, as he stood with barely a scratch from the explosion that was created by the collision of forces, despite being at its epicenter. It contrast to before, Reitanmujō's skin had turned into a finite grey-colored tone, taking on the sheen of metal rather than actual tissue. Clasping his hands together, Reitanmujō grunted and growled, as the black-red vein-laced wings attached to his back convulse and shiver...and then...

SPLUUUUUUURCH!!!

...split from his back entirely with a sickening wet sound that gushed black fluids, the four veined proxy Hollows shifted into individual bodies, each with slightly different postures and varying masks. This allowed Reitanmujō's back to seal back up and turn into a grey sheen, protecting his body completely. As he rose to a standing posture, Reitanmujō grabs the mask covering his lower face, and spoke in finality, "I am a finely tuned weapon. You? Are a rusty blade who's lost his purpose of existing, and is being handled by a different destiny than intended. The gap between us..."

Shhhhhrk!

"...is as wide as Hell and Heaven!" His face became exposed as he ripped off the mask, showin the lower half had been completely covered by a fragmented Hollow mask, with rows of sharp teeth, all clasped perfectly over his human-looking mouth. As if he himself became an Arrancar, while hosting four others within himself, Reitanmujō was a distorted hybrid of what he originally was and became something completely inhuman.

And then, he and his proxy Hollow puppets, moved with immense speed. He rushed purposely faster, using a lariat maneuver as he moved past Oliver, aiming to catch him with his left arm across his midriff, and propel him through the shattered terrain of the underworks behind the team.

Simultaneously, the four proxy Hollows rushed as one towards Hyōryū and Anton, discharging a wide net of protruding grotesque spikes from their black-red bodies. To give space between her and her attackers, she vaulted with a high jump, bending her knees close to her chest to avoid the daring creatures moving to hit her and Anton. As soon as she was directly behind them in midair, Hyōryū aimed vertically upside down while being parallel with her aim.

"Napalm Shot!"

'BANG-FWHOOSH! '

With a single shot, she sent one of the proxy Hollows howling on the far left into a blazing ball of flames as soon as the fiery projectile struck its backside. This left the other three that rushed at Anton's position, as Hyōryū righted herself and began preforming acrobatic evasive maneuvers from blind-shot strikes by the proxy Hollows bodies.

Anton didn't dodge, swinging his arms out to either side of him. A Tenran spell was invoked, the winds of the spell whirling around him in a miniature tornado. It would catch the spikes within its wind cycle, stopping the eye from meeting impalement. As the three abominable forms moved to swoop in on him, he narrowed his eyes and thrust his hands back out in front of him. In turn, this caused the wind currents to fall to one direction and direct the spikes back towards their sources.

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-

His reward would be the turned weapons tearing through the masks and heads of the Hollows for an instant-kill. But he was not willing to risk them getting back up in the case that it wasn't. He clenched his teeth together and readied his hands once more, his palms ignited with flames. It was a variant of the Nenshō spell projected from the palm instead of the mouth, reducing the time to summon the actual power of it.

"Hrah!"

PWOOM!

He thrust his hands forward, unleashing a massive blaze of fire to envelop the remains and incinerate them to nothing but ashes.

Meanwhile, Oliver would face the source of the abominations seemingly on his own.

As his enemy moved to meet him, he would raise his sword and stab it towards the spot where the shoulder and the arm was connected. For anyone else, this would have been an absolutely foolish move. The grey skin indicated some form of protection, which was emphasized by the fact that the Takuji was willing to charge inward for a frontal attack. Physical counter-strikes would have been ineffective and nothing Oliver would have done could have saved him from getting swept off of his feet and hurled away. But that was where his Zanpakutō would come in to even the odds.

SPLURCH!

The metal of his sword would run through the area where it was aimed, and the weapon itself would be stopped by the shoulder blade. Oliver would have to dig his feet in against the force of his enemy's body, the soles sliding into the ground a little. He started to chuckle, even as he held his ground. "If this is what the Takuji Clan calls a "finely tuned weapon"," He said mockingly. "Then I would hate to see what an old and broken down one would look like!" Quickly, he yanked the blade out from the shoulder and jumped back, landing a distance away from his enemy.

"Ngh!" Reitanmujō found himself growling as he felt the blade thrust through his shoulder. Looking at the blood-stained Zanpakutō, he could sense that there were abnormalities within it and that it was not sealed. Even as he observed his body repair itself and acclamate to the concerning threat that pierced it in the first place, he knew he had to be more subtle against an opponent with a weapon of that caliber in hand.

Rubbing his right hand over the discolored blood that had leaked out, he balled it into a fist, fueling his own Spiritual Power within the liquated lifeblood over the palm of his hand. A vibrant, pulsating glow emanated from between his fingers. And then, he threw it...

VWHOOOOOSH!

...and a wave of liquid, black-red magma was thrown in Oliver's direction, aiming to overlap and totally consume him with the high grade Kidō he employed. But he left nothing to chance. Kneeling down within the cover of the large wave of magma heading towards Oliver, he swung his left hand into the shadows beneath him...

SHFT-WHAM!

...timing it so that Oliver's retalitory action to the magma, be it evasion or meeting it head-on, would have an elongated Hierro-enhanced fist smash into Oliver's unprotected blindspot, intending on taking him down a notch and leave him open for follow-up attacks.

As for the Proxy Hollows...

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!!!" They all bellowed out at once, appearing to be writhing in pain from the attack. But it looked as if it did little to damage them externally, as any tissue being wrended asunder, was being rapidly regenerated in succession to any harmed vein-protruding tissue.

As one of the masked apparitions opened its mask, devouring the flames wrapped and burning their artificial flesh, directly into its masked mouth. Turning back, the Proxy Hollow that had devoured Anton's flames opened its mask...

VRRRROOOOOOOAAAAR!!!

...unleashing a pillar of flames that seemed to rival the scope of the Jigoku Hashira Daisuke had been so proud of using, aiming on running down the Kidō Master and burning him alive.

Hyōryū had other problems, as the Proxy Hollow that she had just shot Napalm at was heading straight towards her, launching a quick succession of Balas from its mask to hit her with concussive and widespread force. Those that Hyōryū didn't dodge, she shot quickly, causing them to explode in midair, often to her luck sending her enemy off course or slow it down. They were neck and neck, and it was lucky that the other two Proxy Hollows hadn't joined in just yet, or they'd be in real big trouble!

"Fuck--!"

Shocked that the proxy Hollow had been able to counter the flames, Anton pointed two of his fingers at the oncoming blaze and unleashed a Shō spell, parting the wave of fire and causing it to extend around him. The immense heat generated caused him to sweat profusely, serving as a reminder of just how close he had been to getting himself incinerated. One of his eyes shut reflexively at the heated air hitting them, but he kept the other one open. If he took one eye off of them, that could be the opportunity to overwhelm him.

He slammed his hands down onto the ground.

"Bakuyakunami!"

BOOM!

An explosion was generated in the area that the Proxy Hollows, consuming them within the violent release of energy. Anton raised himself to a standing position, generating two Kiriken swords and settling into a defensive stance. "So you can regenerate, huh?" He commented. "Guess that means I don't have to worry about animal cruelty, then. Come on!"

Likewise, Oliver's predicament was just as sudden, but nothing that he couldn't counter.

He leaped back from the lava, retreating backwards as it came forward to envelop him. But as he did so, he could feel the disturbance the fist created when it swung to his back. As soon as it was millimeters from Oliver's back, that was when he performed a better evasive maneuver.

WOOSH!

With a Flash Step, he vanished from the path of the magma and the fist, timing it in the hopes that Reitanmujō would incinerate his own hand courtesy of his own attack. He re-appeared behind Reitanmujō, his sword moving to cut through his torso with a quick and precise motion.

Reitanmujō anticipated such a feat. If the Black Wolf had regained his Zanpakutō, who would say he didn't regain all his Soul Reaper skills when using the priorly awakened force? He retracted his arm back fast enough when his Pesquisa told him that his opponent moved to his backside, but he knew that particular limb wouldn't be fast enough to stop Oliver's advance. But, with an unseen smile behind the alabaster-tooth-filled mask, Reitanmujō knew he didn't have to.

CLANG!

Instead of penetrating the visible sheen of adjustable Hierro over his body, a violent crack of metal meeting dense, mineralized tissue and caused sparks to fly forth and the blade to be rebounded. Using the bare moment of distraction and pause his enemy would undoubtedly express, Reitanmujō used his proximate left hand to grasp the blade, holding it tightly before stretching a Geki field over its entirety, making it inmoveable for the wielder to wrend it free. Simultaneously, Reitanmujō retracted his arm from the shadows below and twisted his body around so his inhumanly strengthened limb would strike Oliver square in the jaw, aiming to send him sprawling across the ruined corridor they were all combatting within.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWR!"

WHOOSH-WHOOSH-WHOOSH!

As soon as all three of the Proxy Hollows were subjugated to the violent explosive blast, they charged violently and with tenacious bloodlust for Kidō Master. Hardening their limbs, they manipulated their body's structure to become a wall of spikey flesh as their bodies would come into contact with Anton's Kiriken blades. Each one discharged a different element from their masks, in succession of their physical attacks not meeting their mark: Lightning, Magnetically Harnessed Metal, and High Pressurized jets of water.

"Cryo Shot! Detonite Shot!"

BANG-BANG!

While the Proxy Hollow was slowly gaining ground, she aimed to incapacitate it, if even for a short amount of time. Aiming one of her Jackals at the apparition, she discharged several shots of flash-freezing cryo slugs, instaneously freezing the limbs and the main body of the Hollow. Following-up, she shot a detonite blast towards the mask itself, seeing as it seemed to be the only thing not regenerating along with the grotesque mass of a body. And when she did...

CRAAAAAACK!

...when done, a dramatic shattering of the creature occurred, followed-up with the fragmentation of the mask the apparition was held together by. Sliding on the heels of her feet, she panted from the constant evasive maneuvers she had to keep from being diced up by the Hollow. Emptying what was left of her Kidō mags into the shattered pieces for good emphasis, she shouted out to Anton with relief, "Anton! These things are weak at the masks! Hit them with brute force if possible, and that should stop them from regenerating!"

"Could've fooled me. Judging from the way they seemed to withstand the fire and that explosion, I could've sworn that even the masks were invincible..." Anton thought to himself, a slight and comical look of annoyance on his face.

Nevertheless, as the Proxy Hollows charged him, he prepared himself. His body fell back to the assault that they were giving him, deftly moving and flipping to avoid getting electrocuted and impaled by the metal and water elements. His swords moved to intercept the spikes, parrying them and batting them away in a show of acrobatic ferocity. For a moment, it seemed as if he could not find an opening to get to the precious masks.

But that would last only for a moment.

SLICE!

One of his Kiriken blades would slice through one of the masks as soon as it found an opening, and the other would cleave the body in two halves. As he fell back a few more steps, he focused his gaze on the two remaining abominations. His irises glowed a brilliant red, and the energy making up the Geki spell ensnared both of their bodies. This allowed him to stop in his tracks, grinning menacingly and dissipating both of his swords. "Either way," He said. "I don't think regeneration matters against the likes of this trick." From there, his eyes glowed a brilliant silver as he called out the name of his next attack.

"Masugyō!"

With that command, both of the Proxy Hollows turned into stone from the outside in within a matter of seconds. It was a technique he rarely allowed himself to use due to it being so quick and efficient. But in the scenario where they had been outnumbered, he found it to be necessary. He raised both of his palms up and thrust it towards the spots where the masks would have been, smashing through the stone heads and causing the statues to crumble where they stood.

"Four down..." He muttered, turning to face their very owner as he collided with Oliver. "One to go."

Oliver's eyes indeed widened in surprise when he found that the blade had been stopped within its tracks. Under normal circumstances, such a defensive means would have been useless against the likes of his Zanpakutō and could have only been thwarted by another attack. There had to be something more to the shielding than what he could see on the outside.

But before he could reflect on it...

WHAM!

"Oof--!"

His face would be greeted by the Hierro-enhanced fist, and he forcibly had to let go of his blade due to the Geki shield surrounding it. He was quick to catch himself in mid-air, landing in a crouched position on his feet and scowling at the predicament. Slowly, he raised himself back up to a standing position and held his hand out. "I'll be taking that back now..." He said bluntly, almost as if he was expecting the man to hand him his sword back.

"Tch," Reitanmujō muttered faced Oliver fully, stabbing the Zanpakutō into the ground next to him, but did not allow the stasis field of binding energy to yield in the slightest. Looking around, he saw that his symbiotic hollows were annihilated during the battle and within a short amount of time. Fighting three at the same time would be difficult, especially with the likes of the Black Eagle, Anton Semenov, and the gun-toting woman with modified weaponry. Looking at them all, he crossed his arms to properly address them all, "you have me at a disadvantage. I should've kept the creatures within me to sustain me for an elongated battle of intensity against the three of you. Now...I have a particular chance of defeat should I engage you as you all are now..."

It would be within the verbal ponderings that Reitanmujō would be surprised by another arrival. One of which had mysterious ties to the one whom he faced, and the organization he pledged support to as a whole.

SHFT!

Appearing within a flickering motion of fast-speed movement, Jamie Holmes stood directly in between Reitanmujō and Oliver, facing the latter with a darkened visage of unusually jubilious gait. The Blood Coat had come to join the fray!

"Hello, Ollie! Seems like things are going pretty well here for ya, I see," Jamie spoke in an enthusiastic tone, with a hidden meaning behind what he spoke of, despite the manner of his arrival of facing Oliver rather than pointing his back to him. That, and the blood-stained hilt of a Paladin's claymore he claimed as his own, strapped around his chest by a black harness, underlayed by his distinguishable dark trench coat, "want me to make things more interesting for ya and your pals?"

All eyes would widen in shock at his sudden appearance.

"Y-you!" Anton was quick to voice his surprise as he looked at the new arrival, recognizing him immediately. Due to their having to leave so suddenly, he had been quick to assume that the man that had been consumed in the Inner Circle's attack on Aether. To see him standing here, however, knocked that theory completely out of the water. However, there was a bit of relief upon seeing him. A potential ally would have been highly beneficial in their bid to destroy the HQ of the Horsemen...

Hyōryū walked to Anton's side, at first a bit enthusiastic at seeing the dashing red-headed man whom supplied her with the mods to her weapons and helped them retrieve Oliver. However, she halted her approach as she observed his stance, having no iota of aggression towards Reitanmujō, nor any sign of actually helping them other than showing himself.

Slowly, Oliver lowered his hand as he stared with bemusement at his brother. "Jamie? What exactly are you doing here, of all places? I figured you'd still be in Aether causing havoc to the Inner Circle's invasion..."

A throat-filled laugh of humor came from Jamie, as he bent his gaze down and closed his eyes, having to cover his face with his right hand's glove to surpress further incredulous outburst, "I'm sorry, but...don't you think my sabatoge went a little too well back in Aether? Or the fact how Brina McTavish, the Dragon of the 43rd Sherman Regiment, happened to have your frequency in order to contact you? You being there...just smokescreened my intentions of softening up the defenses for the IC's forces to invade Shinhae," waving his arms to either side, he proclaimed with pride as he stared levelly back at Oliver, "I am an agent of Yashin Shiyōnin, the puppeteer that has been stringing your entire organization along the path of his choosing! The Blood Coat..."

WHAM!

"...kills for him!" Jamie shouted out, as he suddenly swung his right foot to plant a snap kick to Oliver's solarplex, making enough force to send a vibrant pop of air pressure to blow back anything within the direction of which Jamie struck out for. All the while, he bore a crazed, malicious expression that held only sinister glee in what he was about to do.

Time stopped.

As Jamie's attack closed in on him, Oliver's surprised expression turned to one of shock and horror as he saw the foot come towards his solar plexus. In that brief moment that he saw the insane look on Jamie's face, his eyes flickered with an emotion that would not be recognized immediately. It was something that he had seen within Genesis's eyes before he had shot her and left her for dead. It was the same look within Kaitlyn's eyes when he had been forced to leave her behind in that burning base.

Betrayal.

"What...?"

Then, the foot came.

All air was knocked out of his lungs when the kick connected, sending him crashing through the walls of the underworks. Anton's eyes widened in shock as he saw his partner go flying through the walls courtesy of the former ally's kick. In that brief moment, he could see that brief flicker within Oliver's eyes prior to the attack. He could see that subtle emotion show itself for that split-second. That was how well Anton had come to know him.

And that was enough to encite rage within the Russian.

He narrowed his eyes and put on a snarl, glaring daggers at Jamie.

"You...wretched traitor!"

With that shout, he hurled himself at Jamie with his Kiriken swords at the ready, his heart pumping within his chest. Rage and a desire to avenge his teammate fueled him into the attack, and he wanted nothing more than to shred the man to pieces for what had been said and done.

But before Anton could meet Jamie's amused expression, having sideglanced with the same expression he projected to Oliver, Reitanmujō swiftly discharged an outstretched arm to meet Anton's exposed chest. With enough force equal to a torpedo, he aimed to launch him back across the room, before retracting it flush to his shoulder with an audible wet snap.

"Anton!" Hyōryū shouted out, as she couldn't move to keep up with Anton's advances, and could only holster her weapons and leap to intercept his body, catching him and bracing his impact as her boots skidded across the air and ground of the expansive, wasted corridor of the underworks, "you okay?!"

"I see that you're the backup that Yashin sent. Typical he'd hire your type to aid in his endeavors," Reitanmujō would acknowledge the red-haired man as he rested a free hand over the stasis-field impaled blade near his legs, "if it wasn't for this war, I'd have gutted you out of principle..."

"And I wouldn't have jumped in between my little brother's fight, but considering orders are orders, I can't very well let all my allies die, now can I?" Jamie asked dark humor, smiling toothily as he briefly turned his eyes to meet Reitanmujō's before looking at the angry russian-blooded warrior and his equally spiteful glaring girlfriend's, "well...I can't say you were my allies more than I can say mere acquaintances. A serial killer doesn't have real loyalties, after all, so no need to glare so heatedly at me. You all should've seen this coming, right?"

Anton let out a growl as he slapped at his chest a bit, relieving the ache in where he had been punched. After giving a quick nod to Hyōryū concerning his status, he turned to glare in disgust at Jamie. "Oh, I saw it coming from far away." He answered readily, his voice low and venemous. "Matter of fact, I was hoping that I'd be wrong and overly paranoid. But even now, I can't really believe what I just saw and heard."

Slowly, he pulled himself away to step beside Hyōryū, pointing an accusatory finger. "I always had the feeling you had a bit of a psycopath within you, but that was your own brother, god damn it!"

"Reitan, keep an eye out for Ollie. When he gets back up, he'll be looking for a bruisin'," Jamie whispered to the man, whom silently acknowledged the warning and stayed on guard.

Walking a few steps towards them, Jamie pocketed his hands into his coat, smirking, "That's a funny thing to say for a criminal who hangs with murderers, monsters, and thieves. I could believe Soul Reapers trying to justify the acts they commit in the name of a big cause, but you? You're nothing but the scum they try to ignore that hangs on their asses like a bad scar they wish they didn't have. You might know this or not, but I practically grew up with Ollie's family, and loved his kids to death. So when he blows his daughter's face and brains out because he made a fucking mistake of leaving the other behind, exactly how do you think I'm going to treat him, hm? Giving him a hug? A handshake? Ahahahahaha...you fucking morons!" Jamie finished with a dark laugh, glaring fully while keeping his demented smile intact, "I've been waiting for a golden opportunity in killing off his new family, to see him break, and turn himself into the monster that made him who he was and now is today. By coming here with him, you're nothing but sacrificial lambs to my own twisted amusement. How does that sound, lil shits?!"

Anton's mouth contorted into a snarl, and he took a threatening step forward. "Just try something!" He fired back, clenching his fists tightly and preparing himself to attack again. "I'll cut you down to shreds just like the failed experiment behind you!"

However, he was promptly stopped when he felt the familiar signature of Oliver re-enter the room once again. His look of rage was quick to replace itself by one of surprise when he saw the blonde man's figure standing in front of the hole he had created. A brief bout of relief washed over him when he saw that Oliver seemed to be intact. But it didn't wash away the slight apprehension he now had. The man had just walked right back into the room without speaking a word, and his body language seemed to hold no fury.

Then, Oliver spoke.

"Hey, Ruso. Sis." He said, his voice low and almost monotone. "Think you can handle fighting the Takuji by yourselves? I think I've just changed my mind concerning who I want to challenge now."

"W-What are you saying?! You're unarmed and you just got kicked through a wall by the bastard! How is that supposed to convince me that you can take him by yourself, huh?!" Hyōryū asked in an incredulous manner. She knew why he was asking, but not why he acted so controlled and calm about it. In fact, she never had seen him so calm before. She expected him to be seething with rage and yelling curses rightfully back at Jamie, but he didn't. Why didn't he?

Jamie looked over with a slow turn of his head, smiling with an expectant gleam that he saw his brother walk forth from the hole he kicked him through. He knew he didn't use maximum force, but just enough to jar him to get into the right mindset for their true reunion to get underway.

Slowly, Oliver raised his hand towards the captured blade.

As if on a mental command, it began to pulse as it did when he had started to draw it. After doing this for a number of three times...

SHING!

....it ripped itself from the ground and out of his enemy's grasp. The field around it had been forcibly negated as it traveled to Oliver's waiting palm, where he snatched it out of the air by the handle. As he lowered it to his side, he cast his blue eyes on Jamie. View of his face would be overshadowed, and only the frown on his face would be seen clearly. His next words were directed towards his brother. "It would've been enough when you said you were working for Yashin. But do you realize just what you're saying when you threaten to kill off my "new" family?"

He raised his sword over his head, giving a practice swing.

"Those two over there."

He gave another careless swing.

"Each one of my work buddies."

Another swing.

"Those two Daitenshi, new as they are to our little branch of life..."

Yet another swing.

"My daughter, having fought her way through life just to get back to me..."

Another swing.

"...Angelika."

One last swing.

SLASH!

BOOM!

That last swing would not be as peaceful as the others had been. He had abruptly swung off to his side, unleashing a tremendous amount of force within that single slash. Not only did he manage to slash the entire wall cleanly in two pieces, he reduced it to nothing but rubble. There were some walls behind that one that suffered the same fate, reduced to bits and pieces by the ferocious show of strength.

"The monster never left. It's been with me this entire time, waiting to come back out and show itself. And since it's been so patient with me up to this point, I think I'll let it have it's first taste of freedom..." Slowly, he shifted his arms across his chest in an X-shape, his free hand holding out his index and middle finger in a pointed position. There was no more hiding the contempt and conviction on his face as he glared at his brother.

"...by cutting out your throat!!"

Jamie couldn't help but let loose a demented laugh that would send chills down any lesser or sane person's spine, as his own body began to flourish a crimson aura of demonic-equivalent Spiritual Power, causing the colliding Spiritual Pressures to crack and stifle the lesser observers around them. With glowing red eyes, Jamie side-sprinted to the direction of the corridor wall space that he decimated, "Let's dance, bro! Make this memorable for the two of us, kay? HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!~"

"He's back," Hyōryū whispered, as she witnessed Oliver's verbatum and physical demonstration of his resolve to murder his demented brother. All with conviction to protect those he cherishes. With a smile, Hyōryū unholstered her Jackals, priming them as she spoke to Anton with assurance, "he'll take care of that asshole. We got our own blockhead we need to plug before getting to the objective. How about it, love?"

Reitanmujō, himself, regarded the flourishment of killing intent and power to be all too real. Despite his own anatomical advantages over him, he knew he was at a disadvantage against such an unknown Zanpakutō and the killing prowess that the Black Eagle held. Judging from his battle with the other two, he'd be at a higher plane of success, and thus, turned away from Jamie and Oliver to better face his other two targets, wordlessly lunging towards them.

This would be the place where Oliver would momentarily part ways from his comrades in order to pursue and kill his own enemy.

As the blonde man wordlessly walked off in the direction of where Jamie had ran, Anton could sense the malevolence and killing intent radiating off of him. There was no doubt about it. Oliver had the resolve and stones to kill his own blood, so there was no need to take up any more fighting for him. That was enough to make him silently nod at Hyōryū as she urged him to focus on the Takuji. He could trust Oliver could do his part, just like he trusted Angelika to hunt down and destroy the culprit that had led them along all of this time.

And he could trust himself and Hyōryū to destroy the abomination that was charging them. When Reitanmujō moved, so did he.

POW!

Anton's forehead would meet his enemy's with a lunging Flash Step of his own in a violent collision. A concussive pain raced through his head as he did so due to the Hierro. But upon the point of contact, a burst of yellow electricity would shoot through the other man's head and briefly assault the brain. A trickle of blood that trailed down from his forehead to one side of his nose and down his cheek. But it was no importance to him. He glared at Reitanmujō as he stood, his hands clenched into fists.

"Don't die, you fool..."

______________________________________________________________________________________________

BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM...!

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! That's it! Just keep coming! Aha! Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Jamie crowed and cackled out in a bellow, sadistically jubilious tone as he shifted and sprinted around, firing off his Bonnie & Clyde firearms, sending streams of various elemental and raw energy bursts towards Oliver's oncoming form. Pillars, ceiling tiles, and walls were blown back with ease, as Jamie paid no mind in causing absolute destruction in search of Oliver's body being among the wall of shots he fired with both haphazard craze, and with well-timed accuracy.

POW-POW-POW-POW-POW-POW-POW-POW!

Oliver was returning fire with just as much relentlessness and aggression as his brother was, although his weapons would not have the same explosive effect as Jamie's guns would. Bullets of Etherion would connect with the explosive projectiles Jamie was launching his way, dispelling them before they had a chance to blow him up along with his position. Even so, it was a tense gun battle going on between the two brothers as they aimed to kill, aimed to be the last one standing within the wreckage that they were leaving behind.

WOOSH!

He used a Flash Step to appear behind a thickened pillar, one of his pistols having fell on empty. He exhausted both of the empty clips, letting them clatter onto the ground. As he reloaded both of his pistols, he regarded what was hidden around the corner with that darkened gaze. His heart had picked up the pace, racing furiously in its chest as soon as he had stepped into the arena. There were so many emotions running through mind at that moment. But the ones that were taking point were his anger and grief, and both of which were somehow being contained on a leash. All of the fury and wrath expressed would come in the form of his moves to kill.

After he took in a deep breath, he threw himself out from behind the pillar and began to side-step. The barrels of both Archenemy pistols were leveled in Jamie's direction, and he pulled the triggers without hesitation. The rounds would rip through any cover Jamie could have used at that point, hopefully hitting through vital parts of the flesh. His lips were parted, revealing his clenched teeth as he unleashed the barrage of ethereal bullets upon his target.

It was here that shots began to clash with one another precisely. Jamie stood directly within line of sight of Oliver, emptying his own modified clips of various slugs towards his brother's shots. A cacophony of concussive shocks, flashes of light, and plumes of expansive flames billowed between the two brothers, as one bore a visage hatred and the other of malicious delight.

Jamie's laughter never halted throughout the entirety of the matching shots halting each other before coming even closer than a halfway mark at each other's target of choice. Eyes widened of psychotic thrill of being so close to death, while also being so close to seeing his loathed sibbling being plugged shot for shot from his Bonnie & Clyde handguns. But then, the inevitable occured...

CLICK-CLICK-CLICK-CLICK!

Both of his guns ran out of ammo, despite its modifications for longer use, causing a series of audible clicks to occur. Dropping both magazines, Jamie danced to the side, reloading his armanents within spare moments, before darting into the shadows to hide and catch his own breath.

"Isn't this fun, Ollie?! HUH?!" He shouted out from his cover as he goaded his brother to lose his cool further than he already had, "tell me you're enjoying this! This feeling of such familial loathing! Wanting to watch me be scorched, torn to pieces, and writhing in pain as he crush my nuts for the pain I've caused you?! HAHAHAHAHA!!!"

"Fun?" Oliver spat out the response as if it was a disease on his tongue. His hands gripped the handles of his pistols tightly as he sat behind a massive pile of rubble, almost wondering if they would break under the pressure of his fingers. However, he kept his index fingers off of the triggers for the time being. "You honestly think this is fun for me? That the action of having to raise a gun once again to my own blood is enjoyable?! That I have to fight for my life against the very person I looked up to, the very one I might as well have wanted to be?!" He clenched his teeth together to the point that he thought they would break, all of his rage demanding that he run out and start firing on Jamie's position once again. But he kept himself seated, continuing to speak and suppressing the majority of the fury within his tone once again.

"My wife bled to death in my fucking arms, shot by an Insurgent sniper, and there wasn't a damn thing I could do to save her. Because I couldn't find her in time, I ended up having to leave Kaitlyn behind when they burned our base down. Last but not least, I was so grieved and screwed up that I shot my surviving daughter in the face, killing the last fragment of the family I had. I kept telling myself over and over again that something like that wouldn't happen, that I would never have to be responsible for the death of someone so close to me ever again. And then you showed up."

He had to pause for a moment, breathing heavily under the furious state his body was in. In the times that he had gone under the alias Black Eagle, he had never gotten the opportunity to vent at his enemy due to it having not been allowed by his superiors or his own desire not to speak to his enemies. But this was his own brother, someone who had been at their closest to him. "So, to answer your question, James, I'm not taking a drop of pleasure in this. Under normal circumstances, I would've been glad to subject you to a more torturous death. But once the time comes, I'm just going to put a bullet in your head and walk away. That's all the attention you deserve!"

Jamie didn't retort, as anticipated, to Oliver's enraged and grief-laiden comeback.

SHFT!

Instead, Jamie moved in close, making sure that his body was near flush with Oliver's with his own back turned to his brother's. Both of his guns pointed horizontally behind him at different positions, one of which pressed to Oliver's left temple, and the other pressed at Oliver's right kidney. Within the moment of appearing, it wasn't but a few moments later that he pulled both triggers simultaneously...

BLAM-BLAM!

...sending two opposing shots aiming to rip Oliver into pieces from the point blank blasts that exited his Bonnie & Clyde barrels. Following up, Jamie flipped forward, unloading a series of automatic shots while in an upside down position, bending his body sideways to land with himself forward, still firing back, intending on finishing his brother off with his unannounced ferocity and tenacity.

"I HATE liars, Ollie! I thought you knew me better than that!" Jamie shouted over the roar of gunfire, his teeth gritted even as his smile remained upon his face, "don't you dare tell me after all the fucking mistakes you made, that you didn't take an ounce of enjoyment for what you did. Cause if you didn't...then you really are a stinking piece of shit that I want to hear scream as I plug you to my heart's content!"

"Hrr--!"

WHUMPF!

Before the first two shots could begin to make contact, Oliver swung both of his gun hands in accordance to the positions that the opposing guns had made with his body. The bullets barely scratched his clothing - a testament to just how close he was to getting killed. As Jamie flipped over his head, he swung his guns up to point evenly with the pistols of the Bonnie & Clyde ones. Once again, he matched shot for shot, required to do so now that they were face-to-face with one another. This shooting pattern would continue until..

CLICK-CLICK!

"FUCK!"

WOOSH!

Knowing that he would get caught in a barrage if he stayed where he was, Oliver decided to unleash a surprise attack of his own. With a Flash Step, he moved behind Jamie snaked one arm around Jamie's neck. Then, he sheathed the pistol in his other hand to wrench Jamie's arm behind his back in a suppressing hold. His arm tightened around his brother's neck, making sure to keep him restrained. All the meanwhile, he would continue to speak to Jamie in that controlled yet wrathful tone.

"Am I?" The tone he used was almost demanding as the words were hissed in Jamie's ear. "If you're referring to my slaughter of those suckers at that refugee camp, then you're wrong. That was nothing more than an attempt of enjoyment that didn't succeed, a fleeting hope of happiness made from the delusions of a broken man. Matter of fact, Angelika found me slumped beside a bar that I had been kicked out of, drunk and miserable. If you think I'm lying about any of that, then you must not know me very well, do you?!"

He leaned his face forward a little, just so that they'd be looking at each other from the corners of their eyes. "Or maybe you're just hoping I'm lying, that I really did take pleasure from what I did. Maybe there's some part of you that's convinced that if I had no regrets for my actions, it'll make your desire to avenge Genesis all the more meaningful. After all, a psychopath has less value to life than a man with morale and ethics, doesn't he?!"

"Less value, eh?" Jamie uttered out, wincing under the pressure, dropping his right arm's gun as he was placed within a grapple with both his neck and limb. As his eyes met against Oliver's, he projected a seething anger towards him. If he could, he'd spit on his face, but the angle didn't permit. So he did the next best, "you dipshit!"

BANG!

Angling the gun of his free arm to hit Oliver's most proximate foot near his backside, he aimed to strike it dead center, and create a nice golf-ball sized hole within it. Upon freeing himself from either his brother's imbalance and/or the pain of being shot, he'd pivot on his right foot so that he could grab Oliver by the collar to push him forward before bringing him hard into Jamie's forehead, causing a painful cracking sound of two skulls striking each other, intending on dazing his sibbling. To finish, Jamie would push Oliver back and snap kick him in the chin, proving his dexterity and flexibility, before turning around and launching a roundhouse kick to his suspended torso to launch him across the room.

"Killing you if you had no pleasure in doing so, would just prove how pathetic you really are. As both a man, and my brother! You failed to protect my sister-in-law, you lost my neice before shooting the other in the face! What kind of sick fuck would go out of their way and do that?! Which begged the question: Were you already too far gone at that point to care, or were you really just a piece of cowardly piece of shit that you couldn't do anything right in the first place!"

BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM...!

To punctuate his feelings, he'd continue firing with his left hand's gun as he full-on glared at him, losing all sense of humor and sadistic glee. This was a grudge, plain and simple. He'd murder Oliver and make him suffer as much as he had over the years he'd been gone.

The next set of maneuvers were something that nearly took Oliver by surprise.

His eyes widened in surprise as he saw the remaining gun dip down towards his foot. Instinctively, he released his grip and jerked his leg away just before the shot could cleave a hole through his ankle. But before he could move away in time, he saw the hand reaching out for his collar. As sudden as he released his opponent, he was pulled back in when their foreheads collided. The only thing he could do then was shut his eyes as pain shot through his skull. But because he had closed his eyes, the stun effect was lessened.

THUMP-THUMP!

With a swing of his forearm, he had parried the offensive leg away before moving back a few steps. His ears picked up each and every word, and for the first time in the battle, his heart began to feel the first signs of guilt in the center of all of his fury. He knew that his brother was right; his inability to save his family as well as himself was inexcusable and marked him as nothing more than that - a pathetic, cowardly man. But that didn't stop him from preventing his own death.

As Jamie raised his weapon once more, Oliver quickly moved his arm to loop around the arm that had the pistol at its end. With a simple twist, he had moved the offending arm to the point of nearly breaking. His own gun was at level with Jamie's face, and he was now glaring at him eye-to-eye. "Do you think that after all the tampering they did with my mind, I would have been able to make rational decisions by myself at that point?!" He hissed. "Can you honestly say that you would have been able to think straight after you've had foreign sensory signals poured into your head daily and en masse? How about getting a collar latched onto your neck every time they deemed you to be "extremely rebellious and juvenile"? You've never had to live with that, Jamie. But I had to put up with it while making sure my wife and children were all accounted for!"

Then, with the captured arm, he twisted his body momentum.

WHUMPF!

He threw Jamie into the ground, promptly releasing the arm afterwards. He pointed his gun at the man's head, although the barrel would aim itself at his body after the blonde man started backing away. "Rest assured, I really can't assume that as an excuse for my failures." He said vehemently. "But that doesn't mean I'm going to just sit by and let you do a repeat of my history. As long as I have breath within me, you're not laying a damn finger on any of my family!!"

"Do you think you can stop me?" Jamie allowed a sick, twisted smile to crawl upon his face. Sliding his tongue along his lips, he darkly chuckled at the idea of his brother beating him, "you never could catch up to me, Ollie. Even your legend as the twisted Black Eagle doesn't compare to the horrors I've committed. You've gotten soft by attaching yourself to those weak sentiments you call family. I've fed my darkness...it made me indefinitely stronger...and with Yashin's guidance, I've gained a power that far outrivals any military training and animosity you can withhold. That is..."

SHFT!

CRACK-WHAM!

"...my madness, is stronger than yours!" Jamie shouted out in aftermath of his movements. Despite being held at gun point, Jamie propelled himself with incredible speed via Fast-Movement technique. Upon reentry, he grasped Oliver's gun with a startling grip that would shatter its metalic frame while wrending it away from his body, simultaneously launching a strong-armed punch directly towards Oliver's nose, intending to blind him with the pain and blindness. To finish, Jamie threw his forehead towards Oliver's once again, projecting a kinetic force behind his own to dampen the pain on his head while intending on throwing his brother across the air and across the rubble-laiden landscape.

"AGH--!!"

This time, Oliver didn't get a chance to see it coming.

He would feel his nose break under the punch that Jamie threw at him, followed by sensation of being hurled away as the headbutt connected with its target. As his body was flying in mid-air, he could feel the fragments of his pistol as they left his hand. Once again, a flash of the encounter he had with Mōshin occurred, and for a moment, he felt that fear that he would be facing the same thing here. Slamming into the ground and tumbling across it into a fresh pile of rubble did nothing to relieve that moment of vulnerability. Although it was drastically lessened within this situation, there was always the chance that he would lose and fall to his knees in front of an enemy.

But at least now, he knew this opponent could bleed. He knew that his opponent could feel pain, get stabbed and shot just like he could. So that moment of vulnerability thankfully brief and relatively painless. No more was he facing some otherworldly enemy from another dimension, some mutated freak born straight from a kid's comic book. He was facing a flesh-and-blood enemy, one that he could kill with his own two hands. That knocked any possible doubt away from his mind as he ripped himself from the dirt and debris, his other pistol readied and aimed.

He was going to kill his brother, if it was the last thing he did.

POW!

Force from the Beyond, Souls of Emptiness and Darkness Charge!
'BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!'

Crack-Crack-Crack-Crack!

SPLURCH!

These were the sounds of the opposition being met by the full brunt of a combined martial offense of a number of powerhouses within the V-14 organization. Each of them picked their targets without need to communicate a strategy. They knew each other's strengths and tactical advantages, there was no need to even utter a word. The infamous Battle-Meld bond these infamous criminals and warriors held was displayed within full force as they wiped out all oppositon standing before them.

Because they were the largest force of invaders within the underworks, far more IC soldiers were spared in an attempt to halt their advances, meaning many more firearms and even a good number of Sherman 43rd Regimented shock troopers were used to halt their progress. It was unfortunate for them...that most of them there far surpassed Captain-class warriors.

Mōka purposely attracted most the attention by secreting a Shinsei pressure equivalent to a high-powered pheromone spray. The most aggressive and powerful warriors attacked her, and would fall before her deified might and unsurpassed swordplay. At least on the far right of the V-14's heavy squad, Mōka ensured that their progress would remain unimpeded.

For the left flank, Yajū would fight in sync with Genesis, utilizing her firearms to disconcert the enemies with maiming-bore shots to allow him to come in swinging for the kill. Covering their rear and blindspots to back them up further, Kenja swung his blade to cut down assassins and quick-footed enemies, discharged flame bombs to flush them out as well hit clustered groups of enemies.

Shadō would appear behind enemies from the shadows, pulling them within, forcefully stealing their Spirit Energy, while also retaliating with his Zanpakutō and raw monsterous power. Likewise, Zaii divebombs within the thick of it while swinging his gargantuan blade, slamming it within the midst of his enemies while also discharging bountiful amounts of spiritual power to annihilate them before they could recover. Shinshin used his palm-katanas to seemlessly fight through a number of close quarters proximate enemies, sparing no energy and wasting no effort upon himself. Shito would also work within Karitori's use of her Kidō shotgun, using his Hakuda strikes to finish off what enemies Karitori overlooked or chose to leave behind, while adding his own Kidō to the mix.

Needless to say...the "Heavy" squad of V-14 was creating nothing short of a blood bath.

"We're taking heavy fire here! They're breaking through our lines!"

"Get more men up here and push them back! Do not let up!"

"Keep advancing! Move!"

It was here that Shou would would hear the voices and commands of the soldiers as they fought the losing struggle. As his own personal Yusuke cut apart their lines with his monomolecular wire and cleared the path for Shou to engage them up close with his swords, they would hear the shouts and yells of the 43rd as they ferociously engaged the V-14. The Daitenshi couldn't help but admire their tenacity and determination even as he moved to slay them. He could see the looks within each of their eyes as they fired their guns, moving to engage him in close-quarters when that wasn't an option. They weren't the simple mercenaries that would've fled once the odds stacked against them. They were soldiers, loyal and determined to fight to the death. He couldn't help but wonder why they, of all people, were on the side of the Inner Circle.

"These men and women are too honorable to die like this." He thought bitterly to himself, cutting down a group of soldiers who had attempted to attack him with their knives. "I can only hope that you would at least be recognized and commended for how you fought here today." He allowed himself to step back in retreat, feeling the back of Yusuke as the young man fell back-to-back against him. He looked over his shoulder at the man. "Are you all right?"

"Mhm!" Yusuke nodded readily, giving a mirthful smile at Shou. His hands were readied defensively at their oncoming enemies, the wires circling around menacingly "These guys are tough, that's for certain. But they're nothing I can't handle. Just a few more to go, and I think we'll be clear. You ready?" His energetic attitude made the Daitenshi smile briefly before he looked to his own side, readying his two blades.

"Yeah. Let's go!"

SLICE!

Asuka finished off another soldier with a graceful decapitation, spinning her blade around in a flourish before readying it at her side. "My, my... there's a lot more of you than I thought there would have been." She commented, calmly readying her blade as she saw more troops approach her. Like she had been in the initial stages of the infiltration of Xanxus's hideout, she was feeling that familiar excitement once again. Though her smile was pleasant, it was also a subtle display of expressing the sensation of adrenaline coursing through her veins. "If this goes on for too long..."

Slowly, she raised the blade edge to her mouth, her tongue carefully tracing the blade's edge and licking off the blood. She eyed each of the soldiers, some of which looked somewhat unnerved by her display. "I fear I may lose myself in the storm..." She finished, slowly lowering her sword before settling into an offensive stance. She threw herself forward, her smile growing a bit wider as the soldiers reflexively holding their rifles and pistols at her approaching form.

"And I don't think that would be good for anyone here... would it...?"

BWHOOSH!

Mōka discharged a plume of flames from her left hand, devouring all opposition in front of her while shaking the very foundation of the Seireitei's underbelly. Her hardened stare furrowed as she noted the sudden lack of charging forces, and an underlaying ominous presence coming forth, "Something isn't right..."

"Yo!" Zaii shouted out, slamming his blade into a good three soldiers' torsos, causing a wet crunch to be heard before hurtling them into a distant pillar with immense force. Looking around, he noted that soldiers suddenly stopped coming. All the relentless enemies they had been slaughtering and the combatants that used all their might and tenacity to bring them down, were suddenly gone, save for the corpses littering around them, "I think we got them all!"

"Dammit! I wanted to shoot some more up!" Karitori complained, emptying another Kidō shell from her shotgun onto the floor, allowing the steaming empty cartridge to sizzle as she rested the smoking barrel of the weapon upon her shoulder, sighing, "there's always a screwed up limit to these meatbags, I swear..."

"I'm just glad the fighting is over for the moment. That will make our objective that much easier," Shito said with relief, wiping some sweat built up upon his browline, having to fight so swiftly and intensely did take a toll upon him.

"Agreed," Kenja, the unannounced member of V-14, rested his claymore upon his Fullbring armor as he obsered his and his comrades' handiwork, "the less killing, the better..."

"Speak for yourself, I'm with Kari on this one!" Yajū growled out as he rested his scythe upon his own shoulder, smiling with satisfaction of smelling so much death in the air, "I can't get enough of this bloodbath. I hope they send more backup to keep me sated!"

"Then you might be getting what you're after," Shinshin spoke aloud to get all of his comrades' attention, as he stood at his mother's side after wading through the dead and the rubble strewn across their battlefield. Crossing his arms, he sheathed his palm-katanas wetly as he narrowed his eyes towards an incoming figure, "I recognize this one from the Meet. Its..."

"Hoooooooo? You killed all of them that fast? Man, I guess you all decided to show up at once. Overkill much? Ah well," the voice of a rambling, prideful man gave way from the shadows. His footsteps were purposeful, yet casual at the same time. Wearing what would be a gentleman's attire, complete with a black top hat and a black cane, the dark skinned, black haired man would come into full view, with cigarette in his left hand, smoking it occasionally as he approached. When coming into the flickering, dim lighting of the underworks devestated landscape, the infamous traitor of the Black Blood Sect and Dragon of the Inner Circle, Daigomi Bandai, showed himself, "at least, I'll have the pleasure of ending my personal grudge with you, and cleaning up the mess I should've back at the Meet."

That was when all heads turned.

A silence fell upon the area once his enemies fully acknowledged just how else had entered the area. There were looks from people such as Shou and Genesis that were full of contempt and resentment for the one that was standing in front of them, and there was the somewhat piercing gaze from Asuka. But other than that, there would be somewhat surprised gazes for the people who had not been there at the time of the assault on the Sect. They would have only recognized him by what the others had seen and explained of him.

It would be Shinji that would break the silence.

THUD!

"So you are the traitor Sakamoto-dono spoke of." He said coldly, bearing his own glare on Daigomi's back as he dropped a freshly beaten-to-death 43rd operative onto the ground. His umbrella was stained with the sticky red fluid of his enemies, which was steadily dripping off like rain droplets onto the earth. Slowly, he lifted the umbrella to point at the newcomer. "If there is any grudge to be carried, it should be by the likes of us. After all, you were the one that betrayed us."

"You arrogant fuck!" Genesis swore, glaring heatedly at Daigomi. "Walking up to us as if you own the place. Who the hell do you think you are, pal?!"

C-CLICK!

"I'm going to enjoy shredding your ass, bastard!" Karitori pointedly threatened the man, knowing how unstable the foundation would be if she used the Dark Energy here, settling for something more old fashioned.

"You've got to be the dumbest mother-f***er to face all of us by yourself," Yajū, pointed his scythe, smiling wryly at the opportunity of cutting him to pieces himself, "just what's your game, eh?"

"You!"

VMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!

"You're the one who placed that dreaded seal on my neck!" Mōka snarled out, her body projecting a sinister Shinsei pressure wave from her body, pointing her blade towards Daigomi as an aura equivalent to living fire snaked around her whole skin and billowed her red hair into a powerful aura around her head, "every one of us is going to take advantage of that regenerative body of yours, and I'll send you to Hell so you experience that pain ten thousand fold, over and over again!"

Raising a hand up, Daigomi began taunting the lot of them, "Yap Yap Yap! Bark Bark Bark! Wah Wah Wah! All I hear is a bunch of bitches, mutts, and babies crying at me for what I've done to them or their friends. Seriously, you have to be the most pathetic lot if you take betrayal that seriously! I mean, c'mon! There have been far worse traitors among your and your allies' midst that have accomplished much more than I have to earn that hatred, and yet, they fight among you? Hypocritical or just plain stupid, I can't decide which best suits your Alliance!"

Shito winced at the comment, knowing he was full well among suspicion. He was surprised that his boss didn't gut him for what he tried to pull when she found out, or any of his comrades. Why was he here among them? What guaruntee did he have that he wouldn't turn into a robot and start attacking them against his will?

"Enough with your banter, fool!" Shou was quick to step forward with a sharp retort, his own glare staring at Daigomi. His arms were lowered at his sides with his blades ready to swing, but he didn't seem to keen on attacking. Briefly, he closed his eyes. "This is only the second time we've been face-to-face and already your voice is starting to grate on my nerves." He opened his eyes immediately after that to once again glare at Daigomi. "Are you here to fight, or are you here to run your mouth some more?"

"Yeah!" Genesis growled. "We're in the midst of a killing spree, and you're interrupting!"

"Yeah, about that," Daigomi clapped his hands together, smiling in a devious manner, as his eyes glinted with a mysterious gleam of hidden intent, "I appreciate you killing those meat bags. I'm going to use them for the main event, so much appreciated..."

"!!!" Kenja's eyes widened, along with various others, as suddenly the remains of all those they've slain were beginning to disappear. And by disappear, it looked as if the floor itself began to devour their remains, causing the ashes, corpses, and husks to sink beneath its surface as an ominous pulse flowed throughout the entirety of their section of the Seireitei's underworks.

"What the Hell...?" Karitori lowered her gun as she saw all the work of their weapons and the damage the underworks suddenly become repaired. It was as if they were within the presence of a semi-sentient being, and they were within its belly or standing ontop of its belly.

What's more, the entrances they took behind them began sealing up, flowing up like mineralized water. The landscape shifted, and soon the entirety of the underworks changed within a series of tosses and turns, as Daigomi stood within its epicenter and everything lowered deep into the underground below. When everything stopped shifting, the entire area appeared to turn into a small, matte-grey colored version of a colosieum, with the V-14 squad as the contenders and Daigomi as the main target.

"Oh, boy..." Yusuke was the first to voice his alarm, his eyes darting every which way at his new surroundings. He took several steps back, moving closer to his group and holding his arms out in a defensive stance. His tone was casually apprehensive, but his body was tensed up as if preparing for an ambush. The tone that Daigomi had used made it seem now like killing the soldiers had been a bad idea. "Guys, I don't want to rain on your parade... but I think we're in trouble."

"...no." Genesis deadpanned sarcastically, lowering her own gun for a moment and cocking an eyebrow at him. "Really? I thought this was some sort of bonus level where we get extra health and items."

Of course, Yusuke wasn't too keen on seeing the sarcasm within said statement. "Yeah..." He muttered, giving a sigh and hanging his head down a little. "It's a shame there's not a big button you can jump on for coins, otherwise-- wait a minute!" His expression immediately changed, and he snapped his gaze back towards Daigomi. He raised a demanding pointed finger. "Hey, you! Tell us where the big blue button is so we can jump on it!"

That was enough to render Genesis completely silent. Her head lowered, and she slowly lowered herself down until she was sitting on the heels of her feet. She had lowered her gun to put her face in her hands, for her mind had just blanked out on account of Yusuke's mindset. Despite the situation, Asuka couldn't help but chuckle a little at the sight of things.

"I don't understand, mother," Shinshin narrowed his eyes, looking over at her with a clearly confused expression, not getting the sarcastic statement from Genesis or Yusuke's playful comment, "what game are they referring to?"

"To be honest? I'm not sure, Shin-chan..." Asuka answered honestly, putting on a thoughtful look. "I think there's a lot of games that have that in particular..."

Daigomi blinked a few times in perplexion, at the childish nature of the said Yusuke. But then, he too couldn't help but chuckling in emphasis of the situation that the boy viewed. Taking a drag from his cigarette, he tapped his cane onto the ground with a echoing motion, playing along, "Yes, dear Yusuke, there is a button you need to step on. But, until you beat the boss of this level, you can't step on it," letting his cig stay within his mouth, he used his free white gloved hand to beckon the young man and all those surrounding him, "so come here. I wouldn't be surprised if you couldn't make me move a single step from this spot."

Yusuke gave a shrug. "Well, if you say so..." He raised his hands up, ready to summon his wires to his aid. "Here I co--"

"Wait!"

However, that was when Genesis snapped out of her momentary lapse and Shou shouted out to stop him. They each slapped a hand on his shoulders and pulled him back into the group, earning a surprised yelp from him. He looked over his shoulder at the two Daitenshi, a bit baffled at their pensive looks. "Hey, what gives?" He complained.

"I know this seems too good to be true..." Shou said to him, keeping his gaze looked on Daigomi. "A lone enemy just standing there, waiting for us to charge him. I can tell you personally that this is nothing more than a trap activated once we attempt to attack him." He lowered his gaze to the ground, tapping one of his feet against it for emphasis.

"Right now, we're standing in the influence of the Sect's security system, or at least a copy of it." He explained, looking to each and every one of the V-14 members. "It'll recognize each and every one of us as "foreign elements" and attempt to eliminate us should we make one offensive gesture towards Daigomi. The more power you put into eliminating the protected element, the more power the system will put into killing you. It has multiple forms and can possibly switch from one to another at any given time, though I'm not sure how many it has at its maximum."

"So when this bastard says that he won't have to move from his spot, he really means it." Genesis added, a scathing expression on her face. "Because the damn security system's going to do all the fighting for him!"

"What a spoil sport, ruining the big surprise," Daigomi proclaimed out, keeping a wry smile as his eyes glared at Shou, "no cake for you..."

"So you're saying that the moment we make the first move, is when the security system activates? Well isn't that just great!" Mōka growled, her Shinsei aura diminishing, knowing her hostile intent wasn't needed if they were in such a pickle now.

"We obviously can't expect him to wait the entire time either," Shito growled out, knowing from what Shou testified, the system must be fairly adaptable, "for all we know, it could strike at any given command from Daigomi. We aren't safe just standing still in the spots we're in..."

"And he's using all your hatred towards him as fuel to the fire waiting to be set off. A cunning strategy," Kenja spoke aloud, his eyes glaring at the man standing so smugly before him and his comrades, "one that would have little fault in relying upon."

"If he can go toe-to-toe with Shou and Genesis at the same time, that won't make it easy if he decides to fight us without the system either," Zaii rested his collosal-sized blade upon his back as he looked around the immense stadium, "and considering the trouble he went through to make this place into an arena, I expect the size and shape of the system could be much more dangerous than the one within this Sect Meet you're talking about..."

While the main group of the V-14 was trying to work out their situation, another meeting would take place.

"What... where am I?!"

In one of the back hallways carved behind the coloseum, a confused Rika found herself staring in confusion and alarm at the change of surroundings. In her hand was a pistol - a stun gun, to be more precise. Unlike the rest of the V-14 in their midst of combat, she had solely stuck to non-lethal forms of taking her enemies down. The result was the unconscious but still alive soldiers lying behind her, sure to be knocked out for a long time.

She took in a deep breath, closing her eyes and placing a hand to her heart. "Okay, Rika. Just relax and think rationally about this. Just follow this tunnel down to the other end." She raised her gaze up, seeing a faint light up ahead. "My teammates were nearby, so with luck, I should run into them. I hope." She started to take a few steps forward, mentally preparing herself in case there were any more enemies to deal with.

A voice spoke up behind her.

"Hey there, cutie. You lost?"

"WAH--!!" Had she been a cat, she would've jumped up and clung on the ceiling out of the shock of someone else being there with her. Instead, she did a high hop before promptly collapsing on her bottom, nearly dropping her stun gun in the process. Her shocked eyes drifted upwards to the source of the casual and rough-sounding voice, taking in what appeared to be a normal sight. It was a man with long and spiky blonde hair, red eyes and a toothy smirk as he looked down on her, his hands on his hips. He was wearing something akin to Greek attire, with a yellow and dark blue skirt-like armor that exposed the right side of his chest as well as right shoulder. A distinctive scar could be seen on his breast.

In her state of alarm, she reflexively pointed the pistol at the stranger, who was quick to take on a surprised expression. He raised his hands up defensively, his crimson eyes widened. "Hey, hey! Calm down, toots..." He insisted. "You could really hurt someone with that thing..." He briefly looked over his shoulder at the unconscious guards. "Well, someone who isn't trying to kill you and all."

"Who are you?!" Rika demanded, extremely pensive of possible attack. Her nose could pick up the familiar smell of brimstone and ashes - the same scent that had decorated the likes of Shou and Genesis. But his seemed... stronger and more prominent. In addition, she swore she could feel a much more demonic aura around him. Even though it was obvious he wasn't from the 43rd, she had no idea if this man was friendly or just toying with her.

But if anything, the stranger didn't seem very hostile. He gave a light shrug. "My name's Yōketsu Kurosawa." He introduced himself, once again smiling toothily as he pointed a thumb at his own chest. She could practically hear the pride and confidence in each and every word that he spoke to her. "I'm a Daitenshi, and a full-blooded one to be precise! Don't mind me, I'm just looking around for two others of my kind. They go by the names of Shou and Genesis, if you've happen to hear of them--"

"Wait, what?!" That was enough to make Rika lower her weapon, staring at him in surprise. "You know Shou and Genesis?"

This made Yōketsu quirk an eyebrow, and he folded his arms across his chest as he looked at her inquisitively. "What's your connection to them, eh?"

"...they're my teammates." Now convinced that this man wasn't a threat, Rika finally allowed herself to relax a bit. She pushed herself up from the ground, looking over her shoulder at the path she had been taking. "I got myself separated from them all of a sudden when this whole place started changing around. I was hoping that--eh?"

When she turned to look back at him, she almost jumped when she found that his face was right in front of hers. She balked back a little, alarmed at his sudden invasion of personal space. "Hey--!"

"Yeah..." However, he didn't seem to be too concerned with it, taking a few steps back and turning away thoughtfully. "This girl is one of those mortal teammates he had back in his living days. I'd figure that sooner or later, he'd start interfering with their business. But for him to be actually helping this ragtag bunch again? I'm surprised Her Majesty didn't send him to the circle of Treachery for that."

A slight look of annoyance crossed Rika's face, and a tick mark appeared on her face. "...the least you could do is not talk about me like I'm not here." She muttered, giving a harsh sigh and allowing herself to turn around. "Listen, it's been very nice talking to you, but I have to--"

But she would not get very far.

Without warning, Yōketsu focused his attention back to her and lunged at her. Before she knew it, and with protesting yells, he had her hoisted over his shoulders as effortlessly as a feather, with one of his arms wrapped around her waist. "Wait just a minute there, girlie!" He interjected. "If you're trying to find your way back to him and your other friends, then I can bring you right to them! I've got spiritual sense - something that you don't seem to have. You'd get yourself lost within these tunnels in an instant!"

"...oh..." Rika stopped her momentary and futile struggle against him, looking a bit embarrassed at the fact that she assumed that this might have been a single tunnel. "Right, I did forget the possibility of this being a maze, didn't I?" However, she was quick to trade this off for a look of annoyance, huffing through her nose. "Well, it's nice of you to do so, but really. Can't you just teleport us to where they are? I don't have to be carried around like this you know."

"I wouldn't want a young beauty like you to hurt herself on the way there." Yōketsu said matter-of-factly, grinning smugly as he gave a light pat to her backside and ignored her slight flinch. "Now be quiet and let the man do his work, okay?"

He then proceeded to walk down the hallway, his ears casually tuning out the aggravated groan Rika emitted as he whistled a cheery tune.

While the squad of V-14 and company continued to analyze and talk amongst themselves, having all migrated into a cluster formation directly in front of Daigomi, the latter of which continued to smoke casually while eyeing them all up.

"They got one Hankami, the Dominator, who is powerful in her own right but dislikes going all out. She has a nasty temper, something I can probably use against her. I don't know if the seal will be effective for a second time, so I'll try and maintain my distance from her...

''They have two...no...three Daitenshi on their side. I don't know about this one making his way here, but from I've been able to gauge, their biggest strengths is using the purging flame, using their hell chains, and regeneration to some degree. It appears to be painful for them to do so, which can be an advantage I can use against them this time around.''

''Shito over there is a Kidō expert, but a fairly accomplished martial artist. He's got a cunning mind and an intelligence not to snuff at. But he's not the biggest threat here, so I should just keep him away from my flanks and pressure him enough to distract that mind from churning. ''

''Yajū Reijingu is a atypical berserk-type combatant. He uses his skill in using Kurai Geijutsu with spilled blood he has, as well as that demon-influenced scythe to keep enemies at bay. He's also pretty physically strong. Something common with most of these guys...''

''Zaii Futō is a skilled swordsman with a lot of physical prowess. The only known Kidō from what I've heard about him using is the kind to literally displace and retrieve his infamous weapons through a spacial-storage dimension. A lot of unknowns with him, I should try to use his strength against the group in some way or form...''

Which brings me to the swordsmen and specialists of their group...

''Yusuke Saruwatari, a former member of the Medical Division of the Gotei 13 is skilled at manipulating his own Spiritual Energy through cutting threads with infinite malleability to suit his needs. His child-like nature just makes him all the harder to read when he thrusts himself into combat. ''

''Asuka Sakamoto, a member of the Dove House within the Sakamoto Clan is a master artisan of the elusive and powerful non-shinigami sword style, Tamashī no Sonshitsu. Her use of it had managed to disconcert Yashin enough to make special modifications to his body to resist its affects. I tangled with her and nearly killed her, if it hadn't been for that zombie lieutenant's arrival, so she shouldn't be too much trouble should I get the opportunity to strike her this time. ''

''Her surrogate son on the other hand is a dangerous one like her, in that he also uses the Tamashī no Sonshitsu style. However, he favors a more aggressive form, in which he channels his raw emotions into a potent weapon in sync with his Spiritual Power. It'd be dangerous to underestimate his own strength, especially if he works in tandem with his so-called mother.''

''Karitori is a wild card. She's combat saavy, but is a reckless cannon when using her Dark Energy powers. I doubt she's in the same league as Kunō, but I'll make sure to stay clear of her attacks if the system somehow fails. Dark Energy is known to be as volatile and deadly as Shinsei, so I'll try to hit her at an angle rather than take her head-on...''

''Shadō Kariudo, an Ikiryō and Soul Reaper, having once stemmed from the elitist group underneath the 10th Division. His powers are dangerous in their own right, by feeding off the resonating atmospheric and tactile spiritual energy of his targets, he can augment his own powers by leagues and bounds. I don't know much about his Zanpakutō, but it shouldn't be anything I can't handle.''

''Strange, this is Kenja Kodai, the personally avowed nemesis of Yashin Shiyōnin. This Burning Knight has assimilated the resonated powers of a Hankami, even if its by a small fraction, by using Shinsei energy upon his own Fullbring. Speaking of which, his mastery of Fullbrought energy is second to none, and is something I should take into consideration when using the system to fight him. He may be clever enough to use it in some way against me. I should strike at him first, just to be safe...''

''Lastly, is the hacker and nobody that is Rika Nakamura, heading this way with the unknown Daitenshi. I shouldn't be worried about her. From the files I read, she's strictly a non-combatant and shouldn't be hard to use as a hostage, or kill off with ease. May cause some nice anger-filled reactions within the rest to help me finish them off within one go,''" Daigomi finished analyzing as he continued staring them down, taking swigs from his cig as he smiled with confidence in his plans and his knowledge of their abilities.

This would be the moment in where the V-14 member and the Daitenshi would be coming around the corner, with his voice being the first to speak out.

"So I heard you were running out on your own again, boss. Didn't you learn your lesson the first time?"

"!!!"

Out of all the heads that would turn, Shou and Genesis would be the ones that would snap the quickest. Their eyes would widen at the sight of the blonde-haired Daitenshi carrying the annoyed Rika on his shoulders while giving a lopsided frown on his own. Gently, he set the girl down on her feet and focused his attention on the two Daitenshi as the girl moved off to the side. "I mean, the first time it was okay considering the Hanta were actually there. But this? In all honesty, I'm surprised the Queen hasn't hung you from a rope in the center of the first Level yet."

"...Yōketsu..." Shou's expression of surprise changed itself to one of mild irritation as he stared at his partner. He allowed himself to take a few steps forward to separate from the main group a little, standing directly in Yōketsu's path as he was approached. "I thought I told you and the team to reinforce the surface."

"And I thought I told you to stop mingling with the mortals of this place." Yōketsu retorted readily, placing his hands on his hips. "Especially considering those guys behind you committed some pretty bad atrocities. I'm up all for the "true to your friends" deal, but those guys've pretty much damned themselves to Hell by now. Well, aside from the Hankami, but that's beside the point."

Shou gave an annoyed sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. "This isn't just me interfering out of sympathy for my comrades." He said sharply, lowering his hand to glare slightly at the loose-lipped devil. "The enemy faction just happens to be housing the Hanta, as well as several other entities interfering with the flow of Hell's will. Even though I have to admit, facing this man alongside them is more of assisting them than anything else..."

"Oh?" That was when Yōketsu's sights turned to Daigomi, a bit of curiosity within his eye. He placed a hand to his chin, a toothy grin on his face as he looked at the man. "Oh, right! I remember you talking to me about this guy." He said, keeping one hand on his hip as he moved close to the Dragon. "So, you're the one who got to beat my commander to a pulp, eh? The moron must've not been trying his hardest if actually got torn up so many times..."

"Hey!" Genesis was quick to round on him for the rather rude remark, gritting her teeth in an annoyed snarl at him. "I didn't see you there fighting him, asshole!"

"Honestly, Shou-san, it seems like you have little to no control over your own kind. Does mother purposely make them rebellious, or does she only give the smartass ones in your stead because they're hard to deal with?" Mōka sighed with indignation, rubbing her face from the fact she had to be around not two but three of her mother's pet monsters.

"Another monster, eh?" Daigomi turned his gaze to meet Yōketsu's directly, smiling as he saw him set down the girl and talk to him and his comrades directly. As he suspected, he bore unruly features as much as his unwholesome presence permeated throughout the makeshift arena he crafted by the system. Taking one last drag from his cig, the Shinen grasped the stub and tossed it onto the ground, stepping on it properly as his left hand reached into his coat, and retrieved a gold-plated Kidō gun, "I haven't had a chance to see your regeneration in action, so let me see it now..."

The next action would what would assuredly spark the inferno that had been waiting to go off.

BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM!

Four well-aimed shots were discharged by Daigomi's uniquely crafted firearm, but they didn't aim for Yōketsu directly. Instead, they were all aimed at Rika, intending on penetrating what little defenses she had and piercing through her body. If the newcomer Daitenshi didn't protect her, then her death will cause most of the collaborated group to go berserk, and their effective strategy would be brought down to over 50% efficiency. If the newcomer took the blows, he might as well see how skilled he is in comparison to his two devil-sibblings.

Time slowed down.

All eyes widened when the bullets were ejected from the barrel and towards a shocked Rika. Reflexively, she pulled herself back and attempted to go back around the corner in which the two came from to take cover. But she knew that when he raised the gun and shot at her, there would be no time to evade getting hit. All she could do was raise her arms in front of her face and hope that none of them would hit her face.

That is, until...

TZZZT!

Her ears perked up to the sound of electricity coursing through the air. When she opened her eyes, she would find that there was a hexagonal red barrier guarding her front. In its center was a pentagram, glowing a crimson in contrast to the faint red that the barrier made up. She lowered her arms and stared in disbelief at it. "A barrier?!" She quickly looked up towards her comrades, but none of them had shown any successful effort initiating any technique that could have had this effect.

Then she looked at Yōketsu, who seemed to be very surprised at Daigomi's notion of shooting her.

"Wait a minute."

Her eyes looked over her shoulder, reaching behind her to trace the back of her thigh - the spot where Yōketsu had slapped her. Through her clothing, she could feel a slight indent in her skin, and as she felt around, she could trace it to be the very same pentagram shape that was on the fading barrier, although to an obviously smaller degree. "It's a trigger seal. He must have known I was going to get attacked like that." She thought to herself. "And if he can conjure up spells like that with just a simple tap, then he's certainly no joke. I really hope he's on our side."

After regarding the situation for a brief moment, Yōketsu cocked a disbelieving eyebrow and formed a scowl on his lips as he regarded Daigomi. "Well, that was just rude, unnecessary and plain sociopathic..." He said dryly, pounding lightly on his own chest with his fist. "I try to be a gentleman and bring that girl all the way back to her friends, and the first thing you do is shoot her? You know, with that attire, I thought you were some sort of honorable gentleman."

"This speech coming from a Devil, is plain hilarious," Daigomi chuckled in emphasis, twirling his golden gun around his index finger in a whirling manner, his smile becoming darker as a overcast shadow lapped over his upper facial features, save for the menacing glimmer in his eyes, "that was me being a gentleman, you barbaric drabbed simpleton. I aimed for vital points on her body, she'd be dead before she hit the ground should any one of them connected. If you want to see my nasty side...I can oblige for that, I assure you..."

"Mother, hold me back," Shinshin began walking forward, his body radiating a dark aura that only she would recognize, as he tapped into his innermost base emotions through his personal use of Tamajutsu, as blades slowly slid out of his palms from his arms. His eyes glared towards Daigomi as he walked purposely slow as he devised a proper assault upon the confident enemy, "for I am about to cut loose, as it were, and show him what true pain really is!"

"Bastard!" Kenja growled, his body moving forward with his large blade in hand, barely halted Zaii's grip on his shoulder.

"Hold it, Kenny! That's not a good idea!" Zaii tried to encourage, even as he noticed Karitori being restrained by Shito physically, trying to keep her from lunging at him as well, "he's playing us for fools if we attack when he wants us to!"

Of course, there were more sensible hands to keep them from doing anything rash.

Knowing that anything would trigger the security system in place, Asuka quickly placed a hand on his shoulder and gaze a stern squeeze. Her eyes were narrowed slightly, and although she felt a bit of fire steaming within her heart at the jab Daigomi had made, she understood that it would do no good to attempt an attack. "Don't be reckless!" She hissed sternly, momentarily shifting the glare towards her son before looking back at Daigomi. "Have you forgotten just what will happen if we try anything?"

"That's why I asked you to restrain me," Shinshin seethed visibly, sheathing his blades but not relenting his aura, "he is everything I despise of mankind. Unadulturated wickedness. That is all that he embodies. There is no pride within himself..."

Zaii would not be the only one restraining Kenja.

Shinji's hand would grab ahold of the other shoulder and forcefully pull him back. "I had no idea you would allow yourself to succumb to such hypocrisy, Kenja Kodai." He said. His voice was dry but carried a bit of a scolding tone of his own as he held back the Burning Knight. "Is our fury your fury now?"

"Not so fast there!" Yusuke was quick to leap in front of him, his hands held out defensively in front of Kenja. "I don't want to get torn apart by whatever turrets or lasers he might have in here, and I'm pretty sure you don't, either!"

"Huh...?" Yōketsu looked at it all in surprise, taking a few steps back from Daigomi in order to take in the group as a whole. He looked over at Shou and Genesis, the latter of whom was still glaring at him in irritation. "What exactly's going on here, boss? Your friends seem to be raring to go against this guy, yet none of them are making moves. What's stopping them?"

"There's a security system that prevents us from taking measures against him, a supposedly semi-sentient creature within this coliseum." Shou explained, exhaling a breath as he looked at Yōketsu, who had proceeded to look at the floor in curiosity. "Any attack will be registered as an excuse for the system to kick in and attack us in return. The potency of it allows the defended not to lift a finger while the assailants get pressured."

"Really...?" The yellow-haired Daitenshi's eyes widened in intrigue as he looked over at Daigomi, a genuine grin of interest on his face. "Well, now. Something capable of restraining such a massive group of combatants just has to be something quite potent." He momentarily looked over at the silent Rika. "If I hadn't placed that seal on her, just about the majority would be walking straight into a deathtrap. It encourages a bit of laziness, but seems to be quite effective overall. Most effective indeed, Mr. Bandai..."

He clapped his hands together, idly rubbing them while continuing to speak to Daigomi. "And from what the boss told me, you've been taking quite the risks with them in order to get what you want. First you let yourself get faced down by a good amount of the Black Blood Sect, then a good deal of the V-14, too. Even now, you've just let them walk right into your traps like mice hungry for cheese." He leaned forward a little, his eyes gleaming with eager intent. "So, do you mind if I make another little bet with you?"

Kenja slowly let himself calm down, but simply answered the group of them, saying, "I had a student become a victim because I didn't step in quick enough. She's around the same age as she is right now, physically appearing anyway. When I see a woman in trouble, whether its a deity or a simple human, I won't stand by and watch them suffer at the hands of some evil such as the likes of him!"

"Keep a cool head then. We all feel the same about this guy, some a lot more than others, but let's see what this new guy has to say to him before we plan something out," Zaii continued, briefly glaring at Shinji before retracting his hand from Kenja, pocketing his free hand as he listens in on Yōketsu's conversation.

"A bet? What could you possibly wager that would interest me, little Devil?" Daigomi asked with an amused tone, not dismissing the idea, but moreover mocking the thought of betting with an enemy, espcially one as unknown as Yōketsu.

"Oh, nothing much..." Yōketsu answered with a light shrug, using a hand to gesture towards Daigomi. "You turn off the security system and let me take you on one-on-one. Considering you managed to fight off two other Daitenshi by yourself, it's pretty clear you're not a guy who simply hides behind other people for safety. I'd like to see what exactly an equipped Shinen like you is capable of." He slowly turned away from Daigomi, casually walking around as if to pace around the other man. "If you manage to beat me, I'll take my leave and you'll be nothing but their problem. I do have my own business to attend to, after all, and I can't be kept waiting."

"..do you have any shame at all?" Genesis deadpanned. "Any?"

"But, if I win..." Ignoring his female compatriot, the yellow-haired Daitenshi stopped and turned himself back around to face Daigomi. "You're getting a one-way trip straight down to the lowest level of Hell. A bit of a harsh consequence, but as you said before, I'm nothing but a "barbaric drabbed simpleton", right? Then again, you do seem to be on the lucky streak, so there just might be a chance for you yet. What say you?"

A brief bit of silence overcame the group, as all waited for their enemy to answer. At this point, Daigomi wished he hadn't put out the cigarette so quickly, as he began to rub his chin in thought. Knowing full well how much authority Daitenshi held, if he could actually pull off the impossible, he could be spending an eternity in the last place he'd want his soul to spend. On the other hand, it could prove entertaining, as the system's power has been adapted to be more than a match for the collective of enemies he had goaded overall.

Taking his free left hand to grasp the tip of his top hat, he lowered it down before tossing it up into the air, far away from himself and the group as he fully faced Yōketsu. Smiling with sinister intent, Daigomi chuckled as he locked eyes with the brazen Daitenshi, "You got a lot of guts challenging one of the Dragons of the Inner Circle so boldly. You're either less intelligent than your half-breed cousins, or your blood boils your brain cells beyond the point of proper reasoning. I'll entertain you, devil, upon the condition I mentally control the system to not see you as a threat."

A brief clap of the hands expressed Yōketsu's approval and acceptance. "Perfect!" He exclaimed. "I think this is going to work out just fine. Now, then..." He passed a deadpan look over towards the V-14 crowd, waving one of his hands in a shooing gesture. "You all! Get front row seats or something in the stands or something, you're gonna be in our way!"

Voom!

Without hesitation, he had re-appeared beside a startled Rika, grabbed her shoulder, and teleported her in the midst of the group. But he had come out of the movement carrying her bridal style, his arms holding her out in front of Kenja as if expecting him to take her. Throughout it all, he had that deadpan casual look on his face. "Don't forget your lady, Mr. Kodai." He said, blatantly ignoring the shocked look Rika had on her face. He also ignored that very same face turning as red as a tomato.

"I...uh...s-s-she's not...my..." Kenja stuttered, as his own face began to project a crimson complexion of his own from embarassment of having made a scene of himself. With a heavy sigh, however, he raised his hands out and took Rika into his own arms, via bridal style, "thanks..."

"HA! Good for ya, big guy!" Zaii slapped Kenja on the back, quickly retreating upon seeing the death glare he was given by the Fullbringer, but still cackling all the same.

It was at this point, all the group accepted this little duel as a test run to see what Daigomi was capable of when all restraints are let down. Most of the group moved to the northern side of the metalic coliseum, getting seats relatively close for those who didn't have impressive vision or senses as the others did. All went up to the area, with the exception of one person...

"You," Mōka spoke pointedly to Yōketsu, her back turned to Daigomi as to block any word of what she would say via body language while locking her eyes upon the brazen Daitenshi, "I don't know what your game is here, but this man is no joke. He is fluent within the old magic, proficient arts old enough to even bind the likes of me down. He also can regenerate seamlessly from any wound, and without the drawbacks of pain being involved. I respect my mother enough to know she doesn't choose the weak to become her subordinates, but this isn't a person you should take lightly. In short...don't take any chances. Kill him quickly so he doesn't decide to use the system anyways."

"Quickly?" Yōketsu repeated, regarding her with slight disbelief as she spoke the words. He briefly tilted his head to the side. "I don't know what you heard about the art of war, Hankami. But you should come to realize that when two forces of considerable power collide, there isn't going to be a quick end to it. And besides..." He made his way to move past the Daitenshi, his movements brisk but confident and anticipating, "Killing him is your problem. I'm just giving you all a demonstration..."

There were two others that didn't come to the stands right away.

Shou and Genesis moved up to Mōka's flanks, looking at their fellow Daitenshi as he put himself back into place. Shou had his arms folded across his chest, a contemplative frown on his face. "Out of the five in my squad, he's always been the most outspoken with me. But it's with good reason. He may not look or act like it now... but that was the very same man who had trained me into becoming the Daitenshi's commander in the first place."

"Not to mention he's a veteran of the war between the Daitenshi and the Shikyotenshi." Genesis added, watching him as he settled into an offensive stance. "Not that I was there for any of that... but he was one of the keystones in turning the tide against them and securing control over Hell for the Punisher. The guy can act like a real punk at times... but there's always been a justified reason for it."

"Well," Mōka turned her back upon the fight, even as it ignited, before she beckoned the two subordinates of her own mother, "let's just hope he doesn't take it too far. Angering Daigomi could turn this entire arena into a death trap for all of us..."

WOOSH!

With that being said, Yōketsu started off the fight.

With a Tahitita, he was upon Daigomi in a flash. One of his fists were swung in a thrusting motion, aimed to strike at the chest. But that would not be the clincher; from the force of the swing, a massive shockwave would be generated to not only knock Daigomi back, but actually cut into him with the winds of the pressure. It would be here that the Shinen would at least briefly see the expression on the Daitenshi's face. There was not only the confident attitude present, but there was also a flicker of anticipation and the hope that he would get an opponent stronger than shown on the outside.

If all else, he was purposefully looking for a fight.

CLAMP!

Within the fist thrust, Daigomi anticipated the fast-movement maneuver just before the strike delivered, thrusting out his palm to grapple the punch, effectively absorbing the initial force. Even as the billowing, pressurized gale force struck his body full force, he stood his ground, all the while staring impassively at Yōketsu while his coat was ripped off his torso and a number of cuts enamored his body. One had managed to cut his cheek, causing him to smile a tinge wider.

"You're good..."

VLAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!

"...but I'm better!" Daigomi spoke in aftermath as the very hand that clenched Yōketsu's fist unleashed a mighty gale of incinerative energy effortlessly, enveloping his form with ease, while bulldozing through the air and earth behind him for a great distance until slamming into the far east end of the arena with a mighty explosion.

Within that brief second, it appeared as if the would-be attacker had been done for. His form was enveloped within the blaze of the energy, which would continue to expand and connect with the stands in that direction. But Daigomi would still feel the fist that he held, sense the energy remain and place and not disintegrate. He would also hear that voice speak out to him, casual and yet somewhat jocular.

"Whatever you say, Shinen."

Then, he would feel the fingers slip out from the grip and wrap around his wrist.

THOOM!

Without hesitation, Yōketsu would spin himself around and hurl Daigomi like a javelin up towards the ceiling. In the aftermath of the explosion, there was virtually no sign of injury. The remnants of incinerative energy could be seen tracing his skin, but even as they faded, there was little to no scars left behind on his body.

"What the Hell is this?!" Daigomi's eyes widened with shock, even as he tried to right himself within the air from Yōketsu, his eyes narrowed upon the nigh untouched form of his opponent, "that was the same yield of force I used on his counterparts and they were torn apart so easily. So why?! Why can he take that with such ease?!"

"Dang," Shito spoke out, blinking a few times as he scratched his chin sheepishly, "remind me never to piss that guy off..."

"He didn't fluctuate any spiritual pressure or used any form of spellcasting that I percieved," Shadō analyzed verbally, crossing his arms as he observed with heightened vision and senses thoroughly, "his physical attributes are much higher than Shou-san's, that much is clear."

Daigomi, however, wasn't about to be discouraged from his fight so early on. Despite the Daitenshi being a lot more durable than him, he used straight forward tactics laced with a hint of deception. He knew the type, and could adjust his strategy appropiately.

SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT-SFT!

With a series of intricate gestures made by the Shinen, a dozen golden glowing runes formed around him with a star-shape with himself at its epicenter. The atmosphere brimmed with unnatural Spiritual Power, and a bright light shined from above, as if it became a artificial sun directly overhead. Splaying out his outstretched hands with his index fingers and thumbs touching, Daigomi smiled as he shouted aloud, "Astrum Caelo, Diluculum Pluvia!"

SSSSSHRIIIIIIIEEEEK-SSSSSHRIIIIIIIEEEEK-SSSSSHRIIIIIIIEEEEK-SSSSSHRIIIIIIIEEEEK!

Within an instant, all dozen star-aligned runes discharged one dozen lightning-equivalent blasts of intense incinerative energy down towards Yōketsu's position below. The movement of the lightning pillars would be as fast as it would be destructive. Upon merely touching the ground, an enormous electrical explosion would follow, causing an astronomical shockwave to rock the heavily reinforced collosieum with pressurized winds that rang wildly around.

"I wonder how he'll get out of that one, hm?" Daigomi mused aloud as he kept his senses alert for any trickery or movement he would make in the aftermath. While the spell he used was intended to kill, this being was shown to survive far worse than previous enemies he's faced.

"Yeah. He looks pretty cornered, wouldn't you agree?"

This time, Yōketsu had not bothered to stay still.

In the instant that the lightning bolts shot towards him, he had kicked into another Tahitita movement in order to weave through the pillars. It was a display of tremendous reflexes, speed and timing. The fact that he had suddenly re-appeared a few ways off behind Daigomi just how little he was stressed in such an environment. Any other enemy probably would have been much more alert and alarmed by the barrage. But if anything else, Yōketsu treated this as if he was in his element.

He was now standing in the air with his arms folded across his chest and his back turned away from the Shinen as if looking at something else. Although, there was nothing more than the ceiling itself.

"So...not powerful enough to take that blast, eh?" Daigomi asked aloud, turning his form to face Yōketsu's backside, but not approaching him. He settled for twirling his cane as he chuckled, "you got speed and power, I'll give you that, but seems even your body has its limits. I think I have a proper gauge on your powers by now, Daitenshi..."

"Nnnneat."

It was a short, brief and dismissive response that was nothing short of rude and emphasized with a brief clapping of Yōketsu's hands. But the tone and choice of words Daigomi had used made it at least a little bit clearer of what type of mindset Daigomi was holding. The battle had gotten no farther than a fist and a release of energy, and yet he was claiming to have understood just what kind of power his enemy held. It was enough to make the Daitenshi wonder if what Mōka had told him was really true.

He turned himself around to face Daigomi again, slowly setting into a defensive fighting stance.

Smiling as he saw the confidence still brimming from his opponent, the Shinen knew he would have to convince him to not take this situation lightly.

"This isn't usually my forte," Daigomi spoke in an admittant tone, as he clasped his hands together, his eyes closed at once as a smoke-like energy emanated from his body, "but let's see how well you do against this. HM!"

With a sudden opening of his eyes, a blast of smoke discharges like a hurricane gale wind, billowing throughout the entire airspace of the collosieum, with dark lightning crackling and thundering throughout it all. It was at this point, Mōka widened her eyes with shock. With a deft wave of her hands, she spread a curtain Shinsei to overlap all of her comrades, keeping the smoke at bay as it continued to flow throughout the entire arena.

"This smoke is unnatural," Mōka spoke aloud, even as it wafted over the crimson transparent barrier. She could only look up with fear towards the area Yōketsu, whispering in hope, "be careful, Yōketsu..."

It was within the mass of smoke that Yōketsu would experience the power this force presented before him.

RAAAAAAWR!

A vicious growl bellowed within the smoke, revealing a gargantuan hand with a mouth filled to the brim with teeth, reaching out to wrap around Yōketsu and crush him while simultaneously shredding his body.

That was when Yōketsu extended one of his hands outward, waiting until the giant hand came close enough to him.

He unleashed a fireball down the mouth and throat of the hand that had threatened to consume him, creating a blue light within the haze that the smoke had created. He continued to feed the flames, allowing them to spread on the outside as well as the inside. For each and every bit of malevolence within Daigomi, the flames would burn much more painfully than it would have been for a less hostile-minded soul. Even as the smoke consumed his position and the wind of his own flames blew in his face, he continued to stand firm with only a slight exhale of breath.

It was when the smoke had been substantially filled with flames that the nature of the smoke took another bizarre twist. As the flames consumed the smoke, the flames themselves began to twist in nature, and shift in coloration. From a simple blue or red tongues, to black-silver flames, with animated eyes that seemed to all manifest within the fire itself. From these eyes, fire-engorged vines shot out and began to wrap around Yōketsu, intending on digging into his flesh and turn much hotter fire upon his own frame while sending immense pain into him, the likes even a Daitenshi would find excruciating.

"Its Anima!" Mōka shouted out with horror, as she saw the flames briefly lock eyes from behind the Shinsei barrier, as the airspace continued to be filled by the nature twisting sub-entity, "I can't believe the bastard is using that of all things!"

"What the hell is that thing!" Karitori snarled out, flaring up briefly with Dark Energy as he she saw the force swathe over the barrier keeping the sub-entity at bay.

"Its a spell that animates and controls whatever the caster's spell comes into contact with. It usually starts off with an illusionary force, something to goad the target into feeding it. Once the mass has control of the element of attack being used against it, the energy becomes morphed, devoured, and then turned upon the target afterwards. Its one of the spells...the Korai had effectively used against otherworldly forces such as Demons and the like, even against the Hankami it was an effective spell," Mōka growled, pulsating a bit of her Shinsei in a aggressive form, pushing away the force that swirled and crackled around the airspace of the coliseum, "its an ancient spell that should be forgotten. How the Hell does a snake like him know about it?!"

"Yashin could've shared the information," Shinshin mulled aloud, turning to Asuka for reference, "remember, that Yashin had managed to steal that book about the lore of Shinsei and the Hankami race within the Keeper's quarters. Its quite possible that someone as resourceful as Yashin could've provided his allies with a number of useful spells, techniques, and tactics for them to employ against us..."

"Damn that, Yashin!" Kenja growled, gripping his fists hard enough to make the gauntlets creak in protest, having long set Rika aside near him to not burden her further to allow him more freedom of movement, "how much has he given the enemy and taken away from us?!"

"!"

This time, Yōketsu was taken aback.

Reflexively, his hands shot out to grasp at least two of the vines before the rest of them. His eyes started to narrow and his teeth clenched as he felt the thorns claw at his skin. At the same time, he could feel his very own flames trying to burn him, sliding and grating across the surface of his skin once again. But the thorns were the only real threat that had the possibility of hurting him. Fire was his element, as it was with all of the Daitenshi. Although the thorns were pressing hard, they would be insignificant to him. Thus, he could freely push his hands to grasp as much of the vines as he could with his thorns.

"This is an illusionary technique, was it...? In that case..."

He closed his eyes and lowered his head, concentrating on situating the false from the reality. Everything else was shut out of his brain, other than the target he was looking for. As he "scanned" the environment, he could feel his lips contort into a grin. Although it was a sudden step, Daigomi was starting to show more and more of his own power. He had the feeling it wasn't a large step up, but it was a rather good start.

Beat.

After a few seconds, he could feel it. It was faint, it was passable if one allowed themselves to get even the slightest bit discouraged to find it. But he could feel the irregularity within the mist, the real point and the source of the spell that had been cast. "All right, Daigomi..." He said out loud, giving a brief nod. "I think I'm starting to see just why exactly you managed to scare even the Dominator into submission. Maybe this time, boss wasn't trying to hold back against you here."

Then, he moved.

Voom!

With another Tahitita, he slipped out of the vines that had encased him. For a moment, it would look like he would simply retreat back. But that would not be the case.

THUD!

His feet would collide with the spine of Daigomi's back as he re-appeared behind his enemy, carrying enough force to send him careening into the earth. He himself would backflip to land on the ceiling, his feet meeting the face of it as he looked downward. He tilted his neck and clapped once more, a chill of anticipation running down his spine.

"Show me more of that power... because I think you've just caught my attention."

Within that moment, the smoke began to lose form and consciousness, and would begin to dissipate into normal spirit particles with the appearance of transparent mist. Mōka was relieved enough to release her hold on the barrier, allowing everyone to witness the rest of the fight without distortion. They would see far above them, was none other than Yōketsu himself, perched upon the ceiling upside down. Directly below, within an indented crater, was Daigomi himself.

He crawled out of the crater, pushing a shoulder back into joint and rolling his body in different directions, his regenerative abilities healing up the exposed flesh while also repairing internal damage dealt within. After spitting out a wad of blood, Daigomi smiled widely as he looked up to look towards the roof-proned entity. His calculations were correct, and he now knew what to use next against his enemy.

BWHOOSH!

With a slight bending of the knees, Daigomi skyrocketed to the ceiling within an instant, causing a burst of air pressure to break in excess of the force used to home in on Yōketsu's position. At the halfway mark, he swung his right arm forward...

BLAAAAAAAAAAAM!

...discharging a geyser of volatile spiritual power to hit the Daitenshi directly, which would result in a powerful explosion. While a mere feigning gesture to move Yōketsu rather than actually do damage to him, Daigomi preformed a follow-up maneuver...

SHFT-SHINK!

...by using a fast-movement technique to get in close, Daigomi thrusted his arm forward, spearing his hand directly into his gut and out his backside. Along his arm beneath his shredded sleeve, one would see an intricate weaving of yin-yang colored symbols endowed upon his skin, showing an indication that his arm had been augmented or enchanted at the last moment.

"Sanctus Umbra Gladius," Daigomi announced, a smile crestened upon his lips as similar symbols shown beneath his skin along his torso and limbs, with the exception of his face, "this is the Holy Shadow Armor, once used by ancient warriors to do battle against demons to pierce their thickened skin and boil their blood. It takes the divine purities that spirit energy withholds to harmonize the force perfectly, and hardens it to an invincible shield with unholy pressure. Its more than a match for your durable frame, Daitenshi..."

RIP!

"GAH--!"

This was a blow that had, for one of the rarest occasions, delivered a blow that had torn straight through the flesh. Both Shou and Genesis's eyes widened in horror as they saw it, and although they knew that he could just as easily regenerate from it, it was a clear sign of just exactly what he was dealing with. The sharp yell that had escaped his lips only emphasized that.

"...looks like you had a trick up your sleeve..." Yōketsu breathed, a trickle of blood dripping down his throat as he stared into Daigomi's eyes. The smile had faded, if not momentarily, as the arm remained resting within the confines of his stomach.

"Now..."

WHRRRRRRR!!!

"...you die!" Daigomi shouted aloud with a wide-eyed, maddening glare as he unleashed a torrent of explosive energy deep within the confines of Yōketsu's insides, and intended on vaporizing him then and there, sending him back to Hell to keep out of his way.

Pain.

For one of the rarest occasions that it happened, Yōketsu could actually feel an agonizing pain tear through his body as much as the energy did. He clenched his teeth and let out an agonized groan, both of his hands grasping the arm embedded within him. For a moment, he fought back with his own energy in an attempt to contain it. But he knew that he didn't have long. He swung his eyes over to his two Daitenshi compatriots, both of whom had unnerved expressions on their faces. With increasing difficulty, he opened his mouth to speak.

"I hope... you and your friends are getting all of this, boss...! Because I don't think you'll get another chance like this again... it's time that you stopped being cowards and take the initiative, because all you're doing is letting the enemy look at you like a piece of meat from a grocery store!" His voice was becoming more and more ragged as he spoke, the toll of having to contain the energy and speak to them wearing him down quickly. "Aren't you supposed to be a bunch of hardened criminals, outlaws to the end?! You'll never get that way if you allow a single obstacle to stop you from doing what you do best... either you start moving forward now... or you'll never make it...!"

"AAH--!" At this point, the area of injury was starting to spread a bit, blood spilling out of the cracks in his flesh. A strangled yell escaped his lips, and he jerked his head down. However, he managed to overcome the pain enough to manage a weak smile. "That being said... this is where I... go home..." He breathed. "Boss... if I happen to find you and Genesis appearing there, too... you are going to be very sorry..."

With those last words, he relented against the built-up energy and allowed it to consume his body.

SPLURCH!

The result was a messy explosion of blood, flesh and organs that decorated the area. Much to the disgust and appallment of at least some of the V-14 below, some of that blood would drip down on them like rain. Rika, Asuka and Genesis in particular would raise their arms up instinctively in an attempt to keep their heads from being soaked by the sticky fluid.

"And he decides to go out with a bang..." Genesis muttered vehemently, slowly lowering her arms up to glare at the lone form of Daigomi. "Leaving us with the short stick. So damn typical of him." She slowly allowed herself to stand up, clicking the safety of her rifle off and narrowing her eyes into a slight squint. Slowly, she lifted the barrel up to line up with Daigomi, her index finger tightening threateningly on the trigger.

"Well, in any case..."

In sudden realization concerning what she was about to do, Shou's eyes widened in shock. With a sudden swing of the hand, he shoved the barrel back down and glared fiercely at Genesis. "What do you think you're doing?!" He said furiously. "Have you forgotten--"

"Fuck the security system!"

For the first time that the V-14 would see her do it, Genesis bit back with a defiant snarl and a vicious glare that made Shou reel a bit in clear surprise. "He may be nothing more than an asshole..." She growled. "But he's right! All we're doing is letting this guy kick us around! I mean, there's probably good excuse for most of you here..." She raised one hand off of her weapon to point a finger at Mōka. "But she is the fucking Dominator, the one who managed to subdue our Mistress, in case you've forgotten! And she's just sitting there with her thumbs up her ass! It's real embarrassing when the underling has more guts than the physical god!"

Without waiting for a response, she swung her gaze towards Daigomi and raised her gun up again. "I'm through standing around and waiting for something to happen, especially when that fucker just showed both me and you up. If you want to keep sitting here like a coward, then fine by me. But do me a favor and stay out of my way!"

Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger back.

BLAMBLAMBLAMBLAMBLAMBLAM!

It was when Daigomi had a sadisfying grin, that his attention turned to the sudden yelling coming from below. His shirt and face bloodied from his recent kill, as well as his glove being scorched from his technique, he knew he must look like a complete psychopath with the grin and mess he wore all over himself. That was all it took for the Daitenshi girl to open fire...

SLRRRRRRP-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!

...and cause the ceiling to morph in shape, creating a curtain to shield him from the high caliber blasts, notably causing dents whenever impacted, but would revert to normal shape afterwards. It looked like liquid metal, what most of the grey material they were standing within. Speaking of which, was also starting to take form around them...

SSSSSHIIIIIIIINK!

...into a number of sharp forming projectiles and artificial limbs, all of which aimed to pierce and squewer the lot of them right then and there.

"RRRRRRRAAAAAAAH!"

SLAM-BOOM!!!!

After an unearthly cry was let out, Mōka let out a anger-ridden yell and slammed her foot into the ground, sending a gust of flames that didn't touch her friends in a harmful manner, and ripped apart the metallic avarices, shattering and melting them instaneously while sending a large rippling shockwave throughout the colosieum.

"I warned him! I freaking warned him, and did he listen to me?! Of course he didn't, that idiot!" Mōka growled aloud as an astonished Daigomi saw a great earthen crater left behind, while the system attempted to rapidly repair the damage and return it to the desired state and normalcy, so it could counterattack. Before it could reach them, Mōka unsheathed her two blades and an aura of fiery Shinsei energy wrapped around her like a cloak, burning from her eyes while she glared up at Daigomi's position, "okay, you want initiative? Here's some fucking initiative! I'll give you cover from the system as much as I can and you all go and take that asshole out, got it?!"

"Music to my ears!" Yajū swung his sycthe around in tandem with Kenja, Shadō, and Zaii, all of them armed with their maganimously sized weapons, each of them deadly in their own right.

"Let's purge this nightmare, once and for all," Shinshin spoke with murderous zeal, unsheathing his palm katanas and wrapping his body around with his style of Tamajutsu force.

"No need to tell me twice! Let's rip this bastard's heart out!" Karitori lit up with Dark Energy, finally finding a good place to vent her destructive force within.

Even Shito wordlessly flourished an aura similar to Shunkō around his body, ready to go head-to-head with the monster and his damned system to kill him, "Let's do this!"

As he looked at it all, Shou couldn't help but give a heavy sigh and close his eyes in resignation. He knew that despite the attitude Yōketsu had displayed, the man had struck very accurate points. They were allowing themselves to stop because of this one lone man and the creature he had under his control. He had fought the thing before, only having nearly been stopped due to him getting reckless. Now that Yōketsu had did his part to show him just what exactly Daigomi was capable of, they could go forward knowing at least a little bit more. Slowly, he allowed himself to stand up, grasping both of his swords and pulling them from their sheathes.

As he looked over at Mōka, he couldn't help but feel a sudden chill go down his spine. Mōka Komori, who had loathed her power so much, had been driven to unleash it now of all places. He had little idea of the bond between her and her mother. But he could guess that if the Punisher had been watching, she would've probably shed a tear of pride. After all, it seemed like her daughter would push forth her own resentment of her existence in order to help save her comrades and defeat this newfound enemy. He couldn't help but put on a gentle smile at her before directing his gaze back up to Daigomi.

There were those who, in spite of the sudden motivation to fight, remained silent.

Shinji and Asuka would sit beside each other with varying degrees of stoicism and scrutiny as they looked at Daigomi. They had not so much as flinched when the limbs were thrust at them, having known they would've been protected. At the same time, Yusuke had his arms around the shoulders of Rika, who had a rather pensive look on her own face. Unlike the rest of them, they didn't seem to be as eager to jump into the battle.

Then, Shinji spoke to Asuka as he slowly stood up, balancing his umbrella over his shoulders. "I will do my best to keep Rika safe, Sakamoto-dono." He said, his voice low and deep as he looked at Daigomi. "Considering that I do not know a technique that would allow me to stay within the air, I would be nothing more than a liability if I tried to help you in the fight with the Shinen. Out of the group of us, Rika is the only one who is unable to defend herself against this type of enemy."

"I'll stay behind, too..." In the face of the rage that his teammates had displayed and having Rika huddle so closely to him out of her anxiety, Yusuke had a subdued and quiet tone of voice. "The last thing I want is for Rika-chan to get hurt by something as nasty-looking as that system." His arm gently gave her shoulders a light squeeze, emitting a small gasp from her. For a moment, he would directly look at her and give a weak but encouraging smile. "Don't worry. I won't let you die."

Looking at him from the corner of her eye, Rika wordlessly and numbly nodded. "Th...thanks." She said softly, feeling a bit of relief come to her.

"You make it all sound like I was planning on leaving you three."

Asuka's statement made her three subordinates snap their gazes to her out of surprise, with even the stoic Shinji having to do something of a double-take at what he had just heard. She had her arms folded across her chest and her eyes closed in certainty, clearly confident within her own decision to stay behind. Yusuke was the first to speak, his sentiments probably shared by the other two.

"How come? I mean, not that the sentiment's appreciated..."

"What kind of a team leader would I be if I didn't stay by the side of my subordinates?" The woman answered. "Besides, I had my fight with Daigomi. It would be unfair if I took up a good chance for someone else to have a turn."

Time to Show our Hand, Let Loose the Dogs of War!
"Hmmmm...it looks like they're putting up a lot more fight than we had anticipated. This may be too much for our regimented forces and even the 43rd to handle," Kyōaku observed, as he crossed his right leg over his left, observing what appeared to be a continually oscilating spherical display of the whole Soul Society under their control. This, being projected by a liquid-smooth obsidian round table, was being shown to all four of the Horsemen, as they commanded the battlefield through advanced technology and Kidō broadcasts, to make up for the lack of communication, thanks for the broadcast station's destruction, "who knew that the Alliance had formed this large of an offensive towards us at such an unprecedented time?"

Their position within the former and now remodeled Captains' Meeting Hall, had transformed into an elaborate marble and obsidian carved interior, with statues of each of the Horsemen on each respective wall to embody themselves as legends for their accomplishments for attaining the crown jewel they've possess now. Within the center, their table and four thrones occupied what appeared to be a dual purposed meeting chamber and a debriefing hall.

On the far back wall, where the Head Captain had formally sat, was a grandiose 180 degree cut series of steps leading up to a pair of identical stone thrones. One of them currently used on the right hand side, was none other than the figurehead leader of the new Soul Society, Sōsuke Aizen, while on the other identical throne, was none other than Juhabach, the viceroy of their newfound province and expanding empire. While at the moment, they observed from a distance with keen perception and amusement, Sōsuke's own omniscience allowed himself to be aware of nearly every fascilating factor within the battle's entirety. In doing this, Sōsuke can feign ignorance, while keeping track of the progress their mutual enemies made upon their recently acquired territory.

And so far, since the battle's start, they haven't spoken aloud a word. Which was all the more disturbing for Kyōaku, even as he never made eye contact, he could see from behind his rebuilt dark helm with its built-in 360 paronamic vision, that Sōsuke was plotting something. He just didn't know what he and his cohort were up to, and until then, acted like nothing was going on behind their backs...even though he obviously could feel something was.

If the other three Horseman could feel the same thing, then they certainly weren't showing it.

Tsukishima was regarding the orb with a calculating and stern stare, his hands folded at face level with his elbows resting on the table that he and the other three Horsemen were sitting at. Although he was regarding the display with a calm and controlled composure, he was inwardly seething with rage at what he was seeing. They had taken the entire Soul Society within a matter of hours with their offensive, and somehow they were being pressured so easily? How could the Soul Society have gathered up so many allies for such a mass offensive in only three days time? How were the defenses of the Inner Circle struggling so much to put up a fight?

Shikyo was at least a little bit calmer than that. "The Dragons and the other lines of defense are doing their best to maintain stability." She said. "But they've managed to break through to the Captains' containment center and free the prisoners." She spared a glance towards Aizen. "Not to mention that they managed to subdue the apprentice of Sōsuke that was guarding it. That might be a sign that although the enemy has yet to push too far, they'll be making more progress than they will now."

Suna remained silent.

"May I add some input," Sōsuke's voice asked in a inquistive tone, not raising a finger, but letting his voice carry enough weight in the atmosphere as a member of their current allied forces, "I believe some reinforcement is in order. Nothing drastic, but I believe perhaps my friend here, Juha-san, could send a few of his personal best subordinates to reinforce the more...critical...areas of the battlefield, while you can deal with the mass in whatever means suit you best."

"And what are these subordinates that you suggest," Kyōaku, not even turning to face them, allowing his augmented voice to travel to Juha in particular as he inquired on behalf of the Horsemen, "Yhwach Juhabach?"

Sitting with his head in the dark overcast of the room, Yhwach's red eyes shined through the darkness as he leaned forward, having a wry and very casual appearing smile on his now revealed face. He folded his hands together on the table, speaking in as plain of a voice as one could have. "The ones that Aizen-san refers to are some of the most powerful Quincy that have ever walked the earth. One of them is capable of killing a Captain within a matter of minutes, and you will have four at your disposal. They have more skill, tact, intelligence, strength...and ruthlessness of any human that you have, and ever will see."

His smile widened, showing his teeth as he finished. "They are called, the Stern Ritter."

There was only a brief silence that reigned afterwards, before Tsukishima spoke up.

"You will have to forgive me if I am not particularly enthused hearing that." The Horseman said, allowing himself to sit back in his chair. "There are a plethora of enemies that have shown themselves to be well above that of Captain-class. And you say that you are only sending four of them? I have heard of you to be many things, but surely ignorance cannot be one of them." His eyes drifted towards the Quincy in question. "How exactly do you intend on employing them within the battle situation?"

"This is your Empire, Shūkurō-san, not ours," Sōsuke explained, though in a cold tone, as his physical position didn't diminish his verbally contempted tone, "I am but a figurehead leader, to keep the masses from disagreeing to be ruled by the likes of mercenary generals. I show them that they have a god watching over them, while my associate, helps enforce that legends of humanity keep the forces of the spiritual world in check. You will have to rely on your own separate division of mercenaries to help reinforce your pathetic grunts, but we will ensure key targets are protected. That is the necessity, behind the use of the Stern Ritters."

"Thanks for being so generous, Aizen," Kyōaku didn't bother hiding his disdain in his voice for the enigmatic former traitor Captain and now Ascended Shinigami, but redirected his focus upon the mysterious and dark Quincy upon the said man's left, "but I have to agree with Tsukishima-san's skeptical view. While a tier above Captain-class is useful, I doubt that these so-called Stern Ritters are that skilled enough to fight the otherworldly combatants hiding within the fog of war within this battlefield."

"You all are accustomed to believing that the Quincy have the same limitations as humans." Yhwach responded calmly. "However, you've yet to see what we can really do. Your Dragons, Dogs, and Moles are all trained for war against other forces, and use the land of Soul Society to their advantage. But not only is a Stern Ritter beyond a Gotei 13 Captain in most every aspect, they can bend the very fabric of this realm, any spiritual realm to their will. They will turn the Shinigami's very homeland against them. Damage to the area would be almost immeasurable if I were to let you have more than just four Stern Ritter." He smirked as he finished. "And we certainly can't have that happen now, can we?"

This time, Suna would speak up before Tsukishima would, voicing his interest within the sudden development. "Well, when you put it that way..." He said, the corners of his mouth curling upwards to form his own smirk as he kept his eyes on the display. "That makes it sound like you were hiding some pretty good weapons from us this entire time. If these Quincy are as deadly as they say you are, then I think it's going to be fun seeing them out on the battlefield personally..."

"Though you are but a figurehead leader..." Shikyo said, looking over towards Yhwach as she spoke. "They are your soldiers and I have no doubt that their loyalty will be presented only to you. Considering that you have full understanding of the situation at hand, I believe it is best we leave it up to you to decide who goes where."

"In the meantime, I think its best to deploy half of the Dogs at our disposal to reinforce the regs and the 43rd. Individually, they are not as powerful, but we have seen them to work best in numbers and squads. They'll overwhelm these vigor-filled rebels in a matter of minutes and help manage the stress our taxed soldiers are undergoing. If there's any key points being overrun by high caliber enemies or a Dragon needs assistance, I believe those would be the place your Stern Ritters, Yhwach-san," Kyōaku directed his attention to several hotspots as good options for the dark Quincy King to direct his subordinates, all while hiding his glare of contempt and suspicion behind his dark helm.

Yhwach's smirk faded in favor of a calm smile upon hearing Shikyo's propositions. "You needn't worry, Shikyo-san; we are all allies in this war. Should you require the aid of a Stern Ritter, simply beckon them, and they will come. I've ensured that they will do so." He then leaned back in his throne as if he were amused by the entire situation as Kyoaku spoke as well. "A good plan of attack, Kyoaku-san. This rebellion will be quelled within the day, I am certain..."

"Hey, Kameyo?"

"Yes, Tenshina?"

"I'm very depressed right now."

"Would you like a hug?"

"..."

"..."

"...really?"

"What seems to be the problem?"

"You asking me if I want a hug in that tone of voice makes me think you're actually plotting to stab me in my back or suffocate me, maybe break some ribs."

"Why would I want to do that? You just said that you were depressed, and the last thing I want to do is cause my comrades more injury than they already have."

"Well, I think I'm going to say "no" just for safety reasons."

"I don't think you're in a proper state of mind to say that. Therefore, I will give you a hug anyway."

"What the hell--?!"

"Do not resist."

"Wait, wait, god damn it! I don't like this! I didn't agree to this! Get your hands off me, you crazy marshmallow! Help! HAPE! HAPE! IT BURNS!"

And thus was the interaction between Tenshina and Kameyo. The latter of the two now had her arms wrapped around Tenshina's torso in a hug from behind, while the former was comically struggling to get out of her grip. The display would make nearby people murmur amongst themselves, with some of them snickering at the brown-haired boy's misfortune.

The two, as well as their other two comrades, were on an airship that was currently en route to its location. They would be the ones to reinforce the positions of the falling, considering they were much more efficient than at least the regular troopers. Of course, the negative feelings that had been produced within the recovery room had yet to fade away during their voyage. But still, it seemed that they could still have a light moment in the midst of the dark environment stewing thousands of feet below.

"Serah Choku," Valeur inquired of his comrade, sitting next to him, as the prior held one of his spears while laying the other across his chest leaning against his ankle, looking at Kameyo and Bokujin, "a question, if I could have but a moment of your time..."

"You were interrupting the best nap of my life, but sure, go right ahead," Choku spoke in a sarcastic tone, but did his best to sit up to address his recent comrade's inquires, trying to ignore the silly antics of his comrades across from them.

"I have been wondering...about Kameyo..."

"Oh? What about?"

"I am a bit conflicted upon how to approach her and confess my feelings," The Aethian spoke honestly, sighing in admittance.

"Didn't you confess when you first met the gal?" Choku asked, smirking slightly as he sideglanced at the man's dilemma, wondering why the man made such a fuss about it when nearly every other conflict came with such ease to solve for him.

"Speaking honestly about one's appearance is one thing, but actually convincing them that romantic feelings are genuine is another...especially when that one I love has committed acts that have left me confused."

"Such as?"

"She callously butchers the enemy without hesitation. She cares not for fair play, nor does she care whom she is killing. She has no conscience to speak of when it comes to manslaughter or murder alike," he spoke in a slightly bitter tone.

"And?"

"But...she clearly does this upon instinct rather than choice. Like a well-cogged machine, that doesn't know how to move diagonally when its only been told how to move forward and backwards," Valeur tried to emphasize comically by making robotic guestures without having to move his spears or stand up straight.

Choku could only stare blankly, moving his right hand's forefingers in a circle in emphasis to get to the point, "So?"

"Her conflict with the Deputy Captain Senna has left her confused. She didn't need to come back for us, and she could've easily continued causing mayhem, and yet, she came back anyways. She was more concerned for our wellbeing than that of her own directive," Valeur emphasized by striking his palm in a subtle way.

"I see," Choku pushed his glasses up with his left hand's middle finger, allowing it to catch a few rays of sparing light within the airship, before returning to normal transparency, "so you're hesitant on making a commitment with a woman who's been programmed to kill without hesitation, but still love her because she genuinely cares. While this is a bad example," Choku gestured towards Bokujin's frantic movements to comically, and ineffectively escape the blank-staring Kameyo, "its obvious she doesn't know how to express her feelings, but she truly does care for those closest to her. While she may not shed tears like sensitive people, she'll definitely feel it and respond wihtin her own way. So in a way...she's programmed to be emotionless, but inwardly, she still expresses herself in a much more subtle way."

"So her callousness is just a instinctive feat, not a choice?" Valeur acted hopeful, sincerely hoping his comrade's insightful intuition and help ease his mind about his actions he has yet to make.

"It seems to be that way. Otherwise, I'd doubt she'd try so hard to comfort Bokujin, despite his feigning protests contrary to what he wants," Choku spoke in a intellectual tone, causing Valeur to sigh with relief, looking upon the comical struggle with newfound enlightenment, even as Bokujin continued to cry out pitifully for help.

"That's it then," Valeur smiles, nodding as he softly speaks his mind, rubbing his hands together over the aloft spear on his right, "I'll confess to her before we set foot on the ground. I'll just wait for her to halt her bonding time with Serah Bokujin first..."

And sure enough, Kameyo finally released Tenshina from her affectionate grip.

"Gah!"

The man promptly leaped away and scurried off before he could risk Kameyo making another attempt to embrace him. She looked at him as he zoomed off, mild surprise on her face. However, after a second of that, she simply turned her head in the other direction. At the very least, he seemed a lot happier than he was beforehand. She could safely say that she had done her job.

Slowly, she stood up from the table she was sitting at and walked over to the rail guarding. Her hands settled themselves against it, and she raised her head up to gaze at the sky. Her hair billowed in the winds that served as the air resistance against the ship, and she couldn't help but close her eyes for a brief moment to enjoy the sensation. She took in a deep breath to inhale the scent of the fresh and crisp air.

"Okay," Valeur breathed out, noticing she was one of the few to take a hold of the guard rail near the exit ramps, as most of the others were chattering amongst themselves and minding their own buisness. With a exhale of finality, Valeur got up and swiftly holstered his spears within his backstraps, before marching his way towards Kameyo, leaving a smirking Choku behind as he closed his eyes and resigned to get whatever sleep he could.

Grasping the handle in as close of comfortable proximity to Kameyo as he dared try, Valeur boldly spoke first, "Serah Kameyo. A word with you, if you spare the moment?"

"Yes, Valeur?" Slowly, Kameyo turned her head to look at him as he addressed her. Her eyes would regard him with slight curiosity, and she subtly tilted her head to the side out of subconscious emphasis. It was almost as if she was a simple kid trying to figure out the workings of something new she had just found, like a strange toy or a new person introduced into their life.

"Since the hour draws nigh to the inevitable twilight of this supernatural conflict, I will be honest and confess something that has been building beneath my heart," Valeur spoke in a level, yet passionate tone as his eyes stared directly into hers. Taking courage, he grasped her free hand with his, and spoke in a slightly higher octave as he spoke truthfully, "I am in love with you, Serah Kameyo."

Silence.

The irises within Kameyo's eyes would dilate a little as she looked at him. Her mind would briefly take her back to the point where she had been killing off D.C.O. operatives as coldly and callously as she had. She had seen him turn away in disgust and maybe anger, and she had assumed that feeling would have stayed. But to hear him speak with such passion and sincerity in her voice touched her - something that sent a chill down her spine. Had the encounter with Senna affected her in a way more than she understood?

"You... love me...?"

With that quiet question, she took her other hand and placed it around his, gently bringing it to rest on the spot where her heart would've been. She held it there, feeling her heart race a little and a bit of warmth come to her face. She would continue to regard him in silence for a brief moment, allowing him to feel the pace of her heartbeat in an effort to help him understand how she was feeling. The hand that held his gave a slow but gentle squeeze.

"I..." Her tone was hesitant. "I am sorry, I am not sure what I should say here. You just told me... that I... I hold a special place in your heart, didn't you? And hearing that... seems to bring me a comfort I never knew I wanted..."

"This is the first time someone has told you that you've been loved, Serah? While this does bring me sadness in that you've never been cared for, it gives me great joy to be the first to give you that love sincerely, and without battle to get in between us," leaning forward, Valeur allowed his forehead to press against hers, allowing his eyes to look deeply into hers as his smile widened into a sparkling, toothy one, "I loved you the moment my eyes laid upon yours. Only now after spending time together, that I can confirm that love is genuine. Please allow me to share that love with you, in an eternal bond of friendship that penetrates even death itself!"

This time, Kameyo would not grace him with a verbal response.

Then, she slid her free hand up to his face, allowing her fingers to slide across his cheek in a gentle manner. As the tips of her fingers met the beginning of his ear, she closed her eyes and brought her lips to his in a kiss. Under his hand that she was holding to her chest, he could feel her heart racing even more. The sensation within her began to make itself more prominent, and she couldn't help but note how good it felt. In that brief moment, she had forgotten about the setting she was in and the people around her.

The best she could compare this to was the healthiest drug she could ever take. But she wouldn't let that go past her mind.

Unfortunately, it was here that the loudspeaker on the airship blared and the automaton voice of a female spoke out. "Now approaching Junction C6. Position available for orbital descent."

When Kameyo parted ways from Valeur at that point, she felt a bit of emptiness upon feeling that warmth leave her so quickly. However, none of it would be betrayed by her expression. She looked over the edge once again, turning to it and placing her hands on the rails. "That would be our call." She said. "When we land, the entrance of the underworks will be right underneath our feet."

It was also at this time that Tenshina scurried his way up beside them, but not tossing his voice over at Choku. "Hey, Choku! C'mon, or we'll miss our stop!" He shouted just before he reached the railing himself.

"Hm? Right, right," Choku mumbled, yawning slightly from the sparing few winks he got in before making his drop with his team. Grasping his pen that had been tucked away snugly within the crevice up the space between his right temple and outer ear, he removed it promptly, and ignited it with fullbrought energy, transforming its shape into that of a black guarded sword, "onward to our glorious deaths, sacrificed in the name for the greater good," he finished with a dry sarcastic edge, as he walked towards the railing, grabbing the empty space behind Bokujin.

"Do not worry, love," Valeur spoke in a confident, soft tone, winking at her as he fearlessly stepped towards the front of the ramp without holding onto the rails himself, "I will protect you with my life, and stand between any obstacle that besets our hearts' desire!"

Kameyo allowed herself to give a small smile as he looked at him. "I do hope that you do not die in the process." She answered, looking back towards the ground. She placed one foot on the rails, with Tenshina and presumably the others quickly following suit.

Then, without hesitation, she pushed herself over the rails and off of the ship. Air resistance was quick to greet her mercilessly, with the winds blowing her hair back and forcing her to shut her eyes. As she reached out with her senses, she could feel the rest of her comrades descending right beside and behind her. They were in a suicidal freefall towards the ground, and for a normal human or soul, this would have surely marked them for imminent death.

But, at the last second, they would save themselves. Kameyo herself would twist her body so that her feet were positioned towards the ground. She pooled spiritual energy underneath to slow her descent, but not stopping herself in mid-air. Her boots would slam into the ground and she would fall to a crouched position, with several corresponding thudding noises surrounding her. Slowly, she stood back up, opening her eyes and looking at the entrance that led to the underworks of the Soul Society. After a moment of silence, she would hear Tenshina's voice having renewed with some of the bitterness that had been present in the recovery room.

"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Hell."

"Nah, this isn't that bad...yet," Choku countered his comrade's statement, as he looked up into the sky, noticing constant reverberations and thunderous shockwaves within the lightning-filled sky, "its going to get a lot worse before this is over. I can feel it..."

"Commander Des Vents," a IC regular called out, crawling out of the shadows with a handful of weary and battered troopers that were holding the entrance for the oncoming squadron of Fullbringers. He wore a mask, distorting his voice, but protecting him from any harmful elements the unpredictable battlefield might withhold, while clenching a Kidō rifle in hand, "we've been expecting your arrival."

Valeur, despite always being regarded as a professional, was never told he was given command over his comrades, but he decided to acquience the man anyways with a nod, "Trooper, can I get a status of what's going on in the underworks?"

Pointing towards the entrance, the officer of the group verbally debriefed, "Just an hour ago, several squads of Deep Cover Ops and other elements have entered various points across the Seireitei's tunnels to get to the Kidō Corps HQ while also going underneath the Seireitei's support columns. They're aiming to rescue some POW's within the base's containment center, as well as blow up the supports to cause the upper portions of the Seireitei to fall upon itself."

"Seems like they know the lay of the land better than we do," Choku spoke in a derrisive tone, pushing his glasses up a notch as he criticized, "and here I thought this was the same force that effortlessly toppled the entirety of the Soul Society's military power within a single day."

"The more an enemy has been backed into a corner, the more they will fight. It is clear that their resistance has been too much for our forces to handle." Kameyo noted, folding her arms across her chest. "Once we go down there, I have little reason to doubt that they'll bother holding anything back this time."

Tenshina removed his butterfly knife from its holster and idly flipped it around within one of his hands as he looked at the entrance. "I guess that means if we happen to run into Captain Shiba again, he won't grant us any more pardons." He muttered, giving a heavy sigh. "Choku, remember when you said that there would be a point where our superiors would say, "you have outlived your usefulness"? I'm getting the feeling that this is it."

"You don't have to tell me that twice," Choku muttered back, as Valeur decided to keep the other guard occupied while his own personal comrades murmured amongst themselves, "I'm starting to think whatever that snake spy had offered us, was probably better accepted than refused."

That made Tenshina scoff, and he abruptly stopped folding his butterfly knife. "Are you kidding me?" He asked incredulously. "I don't know about you, but I don't think listening to some snake freak Team Fortress 2 spy wannabe from the 12th Division would be that trustworthy. Plus, he's a guy from the Gotei 13. You really think he'd give his enemy a way out and leave us with our freedom? I don't think so, pal."

"They might interrogate us, sure, but it would be a lot better on that side than this side. Just saying," shrugging off the conversation as Valeur turned around, having saluted and dismissed the officer to regroup with his men and move to another location in need of securing.

"Apparently the enemy is in intense combat and stress down below within the Underworks. If we hurry, we may catch them by surprise, and use our numbers, teamwork, and unique abilities to our advantage against them," Valeur spoke to the entirety of the couple dozen of Fullbringers under his unanticipated disposal, speaking both with experience and authority from his former command, "if you work as a team, and don't do anything stupid, we may make out of this all alive. Any questions?"

"I won't hold my breath..." Tenshina muttered, folding his arms across his chest and feeling a bit miffed Valeur had abruptly cut him off like that. "But no questions from me, that's for certain. Let's just get this over with. The sooner we get this done and dusted, the better."

"By your lead.... Serah Valeur?" Kameyo inquired, reaching to unsheathe her two blades in preparation for combat.

Briefly smiling at Kameyo, Valeur hardened his features, before grabbing both of his spears, unholstering them in one fluid motion before turning around and deftly began sprinting down into the tunnel below, "Let's move!"

SHFT-SHFT-SHFT-SHFT!

Within a number of bursts of hyper-speed movement, all the Fullbringers and Spirits rushed down to keep up with the pace their commander held. Moving quickly, they all moved as one. No splitting up or separation into different corridors. Valeur intended to use his allies to effectively blitz through an enemy's defenses, hoping to overwhelm their enemies before they could mount a proper defensive or counteroffensive.

And sure enough...

BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM!

"What the fu--?!"

SPLURCH!

When the offensive crashed into their first section of D.C.O. squads, they were met without much resistance. The bullets the soldiers fired would take down several of them right way, giving alarm to the rest. But before any gunmen of their own could raise their own weapons to fire back, close-range fighters would swoop down on them and tear them apart. Because of the surprise of the attack, not one of them could bring up a proper defense against the onslaught.

"Fall back! Fall back!"

"This is Hammer 0-2! The enemy has reinforcements on their way to your position, you have to move quickly!"

"We can't stop 'em! Bring more men up here!"

SWISH-SWISH-SWISH-SPLURCH!

"Let them come!" Valeur spoke aloud in a battle-driven tone, his hands moving with grace and poise, slashing his spears across the vital points of the armored and skilled enemies with his spears, sending geysers of blood into the air as they would scream or gargle to the ground, allowing Choku to administer some finishing blows, "don't let a single one escape! As long as we press forward, we can crush them without them mounting a legitimate defense! Move forward!"

Of course, Kameyo had that very notion in mind.

SLICE-SLICE-SLICE-SLICE!

She moved to attack her targets with belligerence and malevolent grace. She moved like a dancer performing some twisted form of ballerina, allowing herself to cut through multiple enemies effortlessly. None of their weapons would even come close to touching her due to the full extent of the acrobats and dexterity she was using in order to counter and evade their efforts to kill her. That emotionless and blank look had once again graced her countenance, and it even made some soldiers disturbed as they watched their comrades get cut down. In their eyes, they weren't dealing with a normal Soul, but a machine of war programmed to kill and destroy.

Although Tenshina was more emotive in his own endeavours, he was taking them down with just as much efficiency. He let out growls and grunts as he let his sword fly, battering the defenses of the D.C.O. operatives that challenged him before cutting them down and turning to the next bunch. Although his fighting style was more feral than anything else, it was very much experienced. He had narrowed eyes and a snarl made out of his mouth as he fought, determined to cut them all down and break through their lines.

"Come on..." He growled, pausing to take a step back as more troops advanced on his position. He raised his sword over his head, gripping the hilt tightly with both hands. "Come on!"

SPLURCH!

Choku pushed his offensive against the troops as well, and soon, the squad that they encountered had become completely demolished. While oncoming squads of additional DCO agents were heard coming from different halls, it only took a matter of seconds for the aggressive Fullbringer squadron to assault and take down the enemy units by sheer ferocity and relentlessness.

"Let's just kick these guys' asses and get this over with. The sooner we crush them, the sooner we can get home!" Choku implored verbally, swinging his blade to catch another DCO agent's weapon, before transmuting it into glass, smashing it with his bare hand before cutting his throat open.

WHOOSH-SHUCK!

One of the agents was about to take aim with a Kidō rifle before his chest was impaled by a spear, indenting him into the wall, before it was deftly retrieved through the use of deft Shō mastery, as its aura wrapped around it and pulled it out of the corpse and back into the ahnd of Valeur.

"They're all coming here!" Valeur spoke aloud, intent on allowing the rest of his comrades to cut down the impending arrival of the enemies they have yet to face, "we stand at the only potential exit for the enemy POW's to escape! Hold this crossroads and do not a single one through!"

"You got it..." Tenshina growled, gripping his sword into his hands and holding it like a baseball bat ready to swing. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Kameyo leap into a crouch position with both of her swords at the ready. As she slowly stood herself up, they looked at each other from the corner of their eye. After making sure that they were still in one piece, both of them nodded and faced the direction of where the enemy would come through.

"Shall we kill the P.O.W.'s as well?" Kameyo questioned. "It may be a risk if we attempt to focus on their capture rather than terminating them and deprive them of potential numbers..."

"If it can't be helped, kill them. If they're somehow alive after we purge the underworks of their forces, I think we can return them to our base and have them properly imprisoned aboard our base," Valeur spoke aloud in a commanding, absolute tone while meeting his eyes with Bokujin and Kameyo's equally, "if they make a run for it, use your best judgement. We cannot allow any of them to leave the underworks."

"C'mon, guys!" With that being said, Tenshina decided to make good on Valeur's words. He moved himself forward, his blade lowered to one hand but still ready to swing. "We've got them on the ropes! Let's keep it that way! Don't give 'em a chance to fight back!" As he neared more troops, he would raise his blade again and begin swinging it, with Kameyo's blades following afterwards.

"HRAH!"

CLANG-CLANG!

"Whoah!" Meikurai's eyes bulged out as he found himself ambushed by two soldiers, both Kameyo and Bokujin, blocking both of their attacks with his blade, to spare Rukia and the weary men and women behind him, "it seems we took a wrong turn after all!"

This was where the two strong forces would collide against one another.

SHING!

Without hesitation, Tenshina swung his blade in a parry to shove Meikurai back, at first not taking the time to realize just who he was attacking. Of course, this could be easily justified, seeing as he and his partner were under the stress of pushing back any possible offense. As he coiled his legs to continue attacking the man, he would find that the ex-Dragon would not be the only one directly impeding their progress.

SWIPE!

His eyes widened as he felt a brief disturbance, jerking back just in time to avoid a sword swipe by Rukia. He swung his body forward, glaring daggers into the blue eyes that stared so resolutely at him. He gripped his sword in two hands, matching the defensive stance that she had briefly before rushing her.

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!

As he swung and battered at her defenses, he took inward satisfaction upon seeing her pushed back against his assault. His eyes managed to take in the bloodied spot on her shirt where one of Murasaki's strikes had connected earlier. Even through his attack, a slow smirk crawled onto his face. When his sword bashed into hers, they would fall into a brief swordlock - the moment of opportunity for Tenshina to lean in close and glare into her eyes.

Then, he pulled one hand off of his hilt and thrust his hand to dig his fingers into the wound.

"AH--!" What he would earn from her was a pained yelp and a hiss as he briefly squeezed it. In his battle-induced high, he was barely able to notice the blood dripping down onto his fingers when he tilted his head back to slam his forehead into hers, briefly stunning her for a kick to the chest. He twirled his sword again in a defensive motion as he saw her stagger back, falling into a crouched position with her hand over her bleeding wound.

"All right..."

As he felt Kameyo step behind him with her back against his, he looked over towards the freed captives as well as the D.C.O. escorts. He pointed his sword towards them as he allowed himself to speak to them. "This will be as far as you go." He said vehemently. "Either you can walk straight back to your cages, or we can cut you all down where you stand. I, for one, am certainly not in the mood for this shit right now..."

As he spoke to them, Kameyo's eyes would linger in the direction of where Meikurai would be and widen for a brief moment. Unlike Tenshina, she would have better luck identifying just who it was that they attacked. Slowly, she lowered her blades to her sides as she regarded him. Then, she switched to the view of Murasaki, who was being supported by Gina.

"Dragon Meikurai Shiomaneki... and the apprentice of Sōsuke Aizen, Murasaki Hoshijirushi. What are they doing here, of all places...?"

Murasaki averted her eyes from the IC Dogs, knowing that they were shocked to see such an esteemed figure being carried by the enemy. She didn't dare try to explain her personal, permanent leave from Aizen's organization, otherwise it would further incur wrath rather than confusion.

But Meikurai would say otherwise, with a smile no less, "Surprised I'm still alive? I guess your boss failed to mention how a botched up job he did in trying to eliminate me and the others, huh?"

"Hold your tongue, Mist Dragon!" Valeur spoke out in a challenging tone, raising his right hand's spear towards him in a demanding tone, "what are you speaking of?! Why are you still with the enemy?!"

"I am your enemy, you deluded fool!"

"What?!" Valeur sincerely looked aghast, as one of his superiors had been turned. What happened to make him see from the enemy's point of view, the view he verbally projected his loathing towards. What change occurred to him?

"Eliminate?!" Tenshina was quick to point his sword back towards him, moving from out of Kameyo's shadow in order to do so. "What are you talking about?!"

"It seems as though betrayal has come early for the likes of the Dragon." Kameyo interrupted, her crimson eyes regressing back to their blank stare. "Someone - most likely one of the Horsemen - had him marked for termination for whatever reason. I could say the same for the apprentice of Aizen," She made a nod towards Murasaki. "But that particular part can only remain for speculation, considering the person she is under."

"Just super..." Tenshina growled under his breath, before speaking once again to the group in total. "Well, if that's the case, then to hell with any more questions! We're under orders to keep you from leaving at any means necessary! No one's getting through here! No one!"

"Fine by me!"

VOOOOOOOM!!!

"I'll kill you all if I have to!" Meikurai shouted out with great intensity, his eyes open with a heated glare, glistening with a violent blue glow that matched the fiery aura that wrapped around his body. The pressure reverberated and shook with the rage Meikurai had to deal with his former subordinates, and take them on in such great number, "let's go, Rukia!"

"Hold your ground!" Simultaneously releasing his Zanpakutō within his command, Valeur lunged at Meikurai as his Fullbringers circled around and formed a wall of bodies to keep the others from charging through, "none shall pass!"

______________________________________________________________________________________________

SHFT-SHFT-SHFT!

"HMMM!" Jōshōtsu fiercely growled out, as after a number of Flash Steps used in bursts to confused and surround the skilled opponent after the elongated battle continued, he swung a number of arcing cutting waves towards his enemy with two of his swords. The arcs would split in half, and continue to do so until a thick wall of cutting waves that moved at different angles, speeds, and different potencies of power to distract and distort her perception of her enemy's tactics each time.

Inwardly, as the 43rd had regained some even footing against the DCO and Stealth Force agents, Jōshōtsu knew the tide of the battle could be altered by the victory between his fight with Brina.

WOOSH!

In response to this, Brina had moved quickly and with purpose.

A Flash Step would take her over and through the waves before they could multiply, allowing her to roll and skid off to the side. For the time being, she had sheathed her gun and allowed to attack and defend with only her knife. Her eyes were narrowed, but the smug grin on her face was clear. As she straightened herself up, she extended a palm out towards the man in order to return fire against his cutting waves. A green circle enveloped the surface of her palm, quickly extending outward to act as a sort of shield for the front of her body.

"Gaki Rekkō!"

Multiple bolts of green light were unleashed in a cage-like formation towards Jōshōtsu.

Jōshōtsu wasn't impressed. While wielding all four of his swords, he spung around while using Flash Step, slashing all of the emerald streams in a simultaneous manner. His body looked like it was preforming a complex blend of acrobatics, ballet, and martial arts, as his blades moved in smooth rythym with his body. But he didn't stop after the last projectile was swatted away...

SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK-SHINK!

...as Jōshōtsu began to fire a number of arcs of cutting waves of spirit energy, they all had various properties different from the other. One was large in size, equally the size of five meters in length and two in diameter. A dozen were in normal blade length, but would split off and shift in shape and size, accelerating swiftly, homing on its target. Others were mere senbon sized, and would be raining in between the other uniquely shaped ones, intending to slow down and cut Brina slowly and surely at a rapid pace.

This time, Brina would be a bit more forward with the cover of her distraction.

WOOSH!

Another Flash Step would carry her behind Jōshōtsu's form, where she didn't hesitate to switch to hand-to-hand. Her free hand would grab one of his wrists as her body moved behind him. Her knife wrist would wrap around his neck, and her foreleg would collide with the back of one of his knees to make him lose his standing position. As he would fall to one knee, she kept his captive arm outstretched at his side while her knife hand would be in a position to slit his throat.

"Your superiors must have heard of my earlier defeat and believed that sending someone of your caliber could defeat me." She said casually, keeping him within that restraining grip as she spoke. "I'm sure that's what you believe, isn't it? Since she was beaten by Sazuke, she would stand no chance against the likes of me, right? Well, I can say this. You're quite skilled, and had it not been for the circumstances, I wouldn't be concerned with getting killed by the likes of you. But right now, there is only one person I will allow to take my life. I am not your prey, Captain. I am hers, and hers alone, as she is mine. You have no business in that."

"Ngh!" Jōshōtsu felt himself pushed into the ground from the grapple placed upon him. He was surprised that Brina could evade the deadly dance of death he projected with his footwork and swordplay. He never anticipated her being this strong, or having gained such prowess higher than what he had anticipated. This whole time, he had narrowly escaped death time and time again since starting their struggle. It now seemed all too futile, that he will forever remain one step behind her, "it seems you truly are a league above me..."

Tap!

"Hey Brina," Sazuke hovered silently and without notice behind the grappling Brina, stoically resting her feet parallel to the ground of the observation terrace that the two of them had demolished throughout their battle's duration. She wore no Haori, just simply her black skin-tight suit, with no mask or armor. She only wore her twin Zanpakutō on her posterior waistline and over her shoulder. She stoically stared her nemesis down, and had her arms crossed underneath her chest, "how about you leave that guy alone. I know your humility must be low, but surely aren't trying to boost your ego...since your defeat by my hands."

"!"

Brina's eyes abruptly widened at the sound of the familiar voice.

Abruptly, she spun her head over her shoulder in order to gain visual confirmation of her enemy. The smile that had once donned her face had been wiped clean in her surprise upon seeing the woman standing before her without indication or pause. However, it was only for a brief moment that her surprise would fade away, replaced by narrowed eyes and a resentful scowl. She would have turned around, had she not her previous foe in her grip. Unconsciously and briefly, the grasp on his wrist tightened.

"Leave him alone, you say? He wouldn't be in this predicament if he had just minded his own business." She answered bluntly. "The man just couldn't keep his hands off of me."

SHFT-WHAM!

"I don't think you heard me, bitch!" Sazuke moved with swift speed and power, as she shimmered out of view, and moved at a pace that would make Jōshōtsu dizzy. With precise flow of movement, form, and power, she swung the top of her foot to crash into Brina's face, intending on sending her soaring across the wall and of the 43rd's base, and induce incredible pain upon her, "That wasn't a request. That was a command!"

WOOSH!

Because she had been too fast for Brina to properly put her acquired hostage to take the blow for her, the knife-wielding assassin would have to release her package as she moved away with a Flash Step. She re-appeared in a standing position, her arms at her sides and her voice nonexistent as she fell into silence. She didn't allow herself to move from that spot, merely watching in the time that was given to her.

"Jōshōtsu, watch my back," Sazuke commanded as she observed the deadly still visage that her enemy projected, "I don't want her lover to cut me off like last time. This ends with this battle. With my hand thoroughly through her heart, crushing it in my palm!"

"As you wish, Commander-in-Chief," Jōshōtsu spoke lowly, regaining his composure, as he sheathed all four of his Zanpakutōs and moved into the shadows, leaving the two of them alone.

As Sazuke and Brina were left alone, Sazuke studied her long and hard. With her keen eyes, she percieved the slight difference in stance and pose than she was before. She was no longer the girl crying out for her blood and weeping at her demoralizing defeat. She had gained slightly more muscle tone, a few vaguely pronounced scars, and a hardened gaze, the obvious signs of intense training.

"I see you've gotten stronger since the last time we faced each other. In such a short amount of time, I'm quite impressed to see you evade my kick in the elapsed time it took me to get to you," Sazuke commented in a neutral tone, keeping her senses alert and her body ready for attack.

"I'm surprised you even bothered to come back to me." Brina remarked, her tone particularly cold. "I was sure that after you humiliated me, you would've assumed that I would be too crippled to fight against you again and not bother to lift another finger." She raised her knife a little, spinning it around in one of her hands. "It's nice to see that you're at least dedicated to your personal mission." She allowed herself to turn away from Sazuke and start pacing, continuing to flip her knife.

"Dedication? That word coming out of your mouth is quite laughable," Sazuke mused aloud, her eyes glaring accusatorily, her body tensing up as she prepared for the inevitable clash that would follow, "when you couldn't even kill your own mother, and turned on our sensei...you turned your back not only on the Soul Society, but also gave up...YOUR PRIDE!"

SHFT!

Within another high-speed rush, Sazuke swung out a number of Flash Step endowed kicks and punches, intending on using her sheer speed to overtake her opponent, if not meet her on equal footing. Considering the way she handled Jōshōtsu with such ease, she knew she wouldn't be able to take anything lightly with Brina. She had no idea what she had done or what methods to use in order to stand upon her level.

It would only take a few moves for Brina to counter with.

After a few blocks, she moved her neck aside to avoid one of Sazuke's forward punches. Although the air generated from the blow scraped at her skin, she would not bother to take notice of it. She moved one of her arms parallel to the offending limb, her hand grasping the back of Sazuke's head as it passed by. She would follow this up with a vicious knee to the gut, the strength behind it considerably moreso than what had been delivered in the first fight. She would let go of Sazuke's head afterwards to switch her hand position to her face, finalizing the move by shoving her away. The force of that would send her flying towards the opposite walls.

"You're making it sound as if I left her alive." She commented, slowly sheathing her knife and settling into a defensive stance. "Both you and that Captain Jōshōtsu have seemed to given me that much of a hint."

"Did you actually think you could kill someone like your mother the way you did? You should've checked the body for a pulse, for she was very much alive...not that she wanted to be...after what she went through," Sazuke hinted, as she rushed her form towards Brina, appearing with her fist en route to strike three times at her face, but would fade to be an afterimage that would be striking at her back...before finally appearing down below, kicking straight up towards her face with her body crouched down below her guard, intending on propelling her into the air.

"Huh?"

This new string of information was what took Brina momentarily by surprise. But that would only be for a moment.

WOOSH!

She pulled out entirely with a Flash Step, her eyebrows furrowed and a stern yet questioning gaze directed in the other woman's direction. "What are you flapping your gums about now?" She demanded, emphasizing this with a brief point of the finger. "There was no need to check for a pulse. Once my Zanpakutō makes contact with the flesh, there is no chance for survival. Evelyn McTavish is dead. That's a fact written in stone."

"What you know as truth has been shifted into thin of veil of lies and truth, Brina McTavish," Sazuke followed her movement, her Flash Step flawlessly following her once Brina had a chance to have her say. Upon arrival, she swung her left leg up in a powerful swinging kick towards Brina's face, simultaneously launching a palm-heel towards the direction where she'd have to feint, "if you couldn't kill our sensei, I doubt you could kill your mother with your sham of a Zanpakutō!"

BWHOOSH!

Her palm-heel ignited into a blast of Sōkatsui, intending on blowing her back and scalding her flesh while using the reveal of hidden information against Brina. Psychological warfare may be involved in her tactics, but she also wanted to see the truth...and how careless she was upon her failure in the endeavor that was her mission.

This time, Brina wouldn't dodge. The secondary movement seemed to be an assumption that she was still unable to counter the physical blows Sazuke could deal on her person without harm. It was justifiable, but it was something that Brina had come to predict in her training. For the briefest of moments, a small smirk crawled onto her face.

With a swing of her wrist, she would block the kick at the ankle and parry the offending limb away. As Sazuke brought the hand up to unleash the Sokatsui spell, she would use one hand to grasp the offending wrist before the energy could be unleashed. Then, she thrust the other hand to clasp onto the woman's neck, briefly hauling her off of her feet before bringing her down in a head-first choke-slam. The pressure of the counter would cause the floor to gain a severe indent, and that would be due to purposeful restraint of strength on Brina's part.

She allowed herself to step back once again, regarding Sazuke with a somewhat annoyed gaze as she settled into a defensive stance once more. "All right, then." She said. "If you're so convinced that she's still alive, then why don't you tell me what happened afterwards? I'm sure whatever tale you could conjure up could serve as some amusement for me."

"She's anticipating my movements easier, and her physical abilities are a notch higher. This won't be a simple trifle battle like the last time..."

Pulling her head out of the indented wall, Sazuke rolled her neck side to side, not showing sign of injury but more of perturbation for how much quicker Brina had become. Breathing simply in and out, she spread out her stance to spread her left hand forward with her palm facing up and her left leg scooted forward, while outstretching her right hand and leg the other direction, allowing her cool eyes to gaze at Brina's in an intimidating manner as she held her ground.

"Your mother would survive that day. But as she crawled away in desparation, begging her life to end or some divine help to arise, she would get neither. A lowly 10th Seat of the 11th Division, back when it was directed by Noriko Nagasaki's predecessor, found her crawling in the street. Due to her condition, the man wouldn't recognize her as the Captain who narrowly escaped death, whom everyone had presumed dead for quite some time. She would find that she would be begging for death...as that wretched man would share her body with twenty other unseated subordinates for the next six months. Using her for all forms of debased entertainment and recreational activities."

That would be the sentence to shut down all of Brina's thought processes.

Her eyes dilated, widening as she deciphered the evasive word usage. Her body froze as she listened to each and every word, a bead of sweat falling down her face. Thanks to the meeting long beforehand, she had gotten the chance to realize that Evelyn had survived. It had been a grateful thing to know that Evelyn had decided to forgive her of what had happened. But the young McTavish had never been told about such a thing. There had been signs of injury and scars, no doubt, but she had presumed it to be things she had acquired in the midst of battle. She was almost tempted to deny it right then and there.

But as she looked into Sazuke's eyes, she could tell that there was no lie.

"My mother was raped."

Her hands started to shake a little, and there was a hitch in her breathing pattern.

"She was raped by several men for six months. Six months of torture and there wasn't anyone to help her. I subjected her to that fate when I stabbed her in the back. I was the one responsible."

"No..." Her voice as it spoke the word had suddenly lost a lot of its strength, a tear trailing down from the corner of her eye.

"Oh? Does the heartless maiden of death suddenly show signs of weakness on the battlefield? You're a true disgrace. A disgrace to the uniform of the Stealth Force. A disgrace to the Soul Society for your heinious acts against your comrades and our sensei. Moreover, you're a disgrace to your family...for allow your mother to endure when you should've ended her life in an instant," if Sazuke felt like spitting, this would be the time she would do so. Instead, she used her most dangerous technique within the martial arts: The Crane Wind Dance.

Her body moved within an indescribable blur, as she rushed with a momentum unseen by anyone. Using the concept of using the soft martial art style to move fluidly and continuously, Sazuke would swing and strike with a continuous series of knife-hand strikes and palm-heels, capable of overcoming her opponent's evasive and counter-attacks. Upon a mere touch from any of her strikes, a high-powered hard style martial are strike would be applied, using her monsterous strength at a compressed level, aiming to break her body one strike at a time, while using a guided flurry of motion that would trace her movement and follow her with a ravaging tenacity.

An attack!

Brina's eyes widened as she saw Sazuke attack once more, reflexively taking a step back. But her body moved naturally, raising itself to guard against what would be a furious assault. Her mind would take in each and every word spoken, immediately disregarding what she had mentioned of the Stealth Force and the Soul Society. But when Sazuke had taunted her about her family, a fire flickered and ignited within her. That would be enough to keep her steady in the face of the onslaught.

THUMP!

WHACK!

SLAP!

No more was she pushing to evade and attempt to counter-attack like she had done before. Now, she was matching Sazuke move for move. Her hands and legs would block and parry away the strikes that would've hit her otherwise. In return, she unleashed several coordinated punches and kicks to throw-off her enemy and leave her open for more attacks. This time, she was putting up a much better fight than she had in their previous battle. All the while, she allowed herself to speak to her enemy.

"Disgrace? I should say the same for you, 3rd Seat." She said vehemently, looking into Sazuke's eyes as she spoke the words. "Assassins are supposed to kill without hesitation, make no regard for the status or emotions of the enemy. I, your enemy, was held at your mercy for two times. Both times, you decided to let me go. The duty you hold as a 2nd Division member should have overridden whatever pity and resentment you had for me. If you are willing to allow your enemy to live for such worthless reasons, then you aren't even worthy of being called Master's apprentice!"

POW!

With that being said, she delivered a powerful kick to the underside of Sazuke's jaw to send her flying up towards the ceiling. As she performed a pivot, she bent her legs and boosted herself up after her opponent's sailing figure.

"NNNGH!!!" Sazuke's eyes closed tightly as she felt the bruise form underneath her jawline and her body sent soaring into the air, fully against her own will.

The words of her opponent's rebuttal stirred her anger deep within her. As long as she could remember, Brina was favored by her sensei, her superior, her commander. No matter what strides she made to be recognized, it wasn't until Brina's fateful night when she turned traitor that she had the opportunity to end her. Her reasoning? She didn't want to break her mentor's heart any further, as the manner of her exit left her broken and despairing the uniform, hanging it almost immediately after the failure of halting her apprentice from leaving.

It was a brief moment when her spiraling form took to the air before her enemy could follow, that her vision blacked out, and she began relieving a vivid memory. One she didn't allow to forget or forgive herself. It was the day that she relinquished her former goals...and planned a new one entirely...

''"Sensei!" She remembered seeing a weary, bandaged woman hanging her Haori and grasping what looked like a formal letter of resignation, "what are you doing?!" ''

"I am no longer fit to be the Stealth Force's Leader, Officer Tensai. That responsibility...has been lost to me, since I failed not once but twice in my life. I am going to try to endeavor on participating in a different form of service where my talents will be of use, but never again as a solitary leader-"

''"Don't leave us!" Sazuke raised her usually impassive tone to a heartbroken shout of despair. Tears began to stream down her face as she tried to control her tone, "don't let...her...don't let that one failure ruin your life! Don't let her ruin your dream, and the Stealth Force-"''

''"Officer Tensai!" Sui-Feng shouted aloud, her eyes not scowling but moreover sympathizing. Her own throat shivered in sync with her lips, as she spoke through welling tears of her own, "there is no need for you to speak ill of her. She's dead to us now. She's made her decision and its best not to harbor needless hatred..."''

"But, Sensei-!"

''"Sazuke Tensai! I have one last parting gift to award you," Sui-Feng spoke with a level tone, allowing her to smile, albeit bitterly as she grasped the Haori off the rack and walked over to Sazuke's form. With a deft maneuver, she wrapped the coat loosely over the shivering 3rd Seat, stroking her face briefly, before walking out of the door, "congratulations, Sazuke Tensai. After a reccommendation by myself and a closed session to analyze your skills, you have been unanimously chosen to be the 3rd Commander-in-Chief of the Stealth Force and the 2nd Division. Don't follow my example...and do the uniform proud." ''

''After a deft closing of the officer, Sazuke found herself alone within the office of her adored superior. Bowing her head down, she began weeping, grasping at the uniform across her back and chest, gripping it audibly with grief and rage, "Brina...McTavish...I swear to you...I will make you pay...for making my sensei...suffer! I swear it! You will suffer when my control is gone...and I will not rest until your body lies beneath my heels! You will die by my hands, and no one else's!" ''

"!!!" Sazuke's eyes opened, suddenly very aware of her incoming enemy. With a sudden spasm of spirit energy to her nervous system, she forcefully upped her adrenaline to allow her to move in, and retaliate against her most hated nemesis. She waited until the last moment, where she was just a margin outside of arm's reach to turn the momentum in reverse...

WHAM!

...swinging her head directly pass Brina's arms and smashing her skull into Brina's, causing a defeaning blast of air pressure in the wake of the attack, causing a small gash to open upon her forehead's skin, splattering blood across her enemy's skull. It was here that her counterattack would be nothing short of brutal, and her words would speak true to those emotions boiling over the top of her restraint.

"HERITIC!" Sazuke snarled as she delivered a left elbow strike, to Brina's jawline.

"MURDERER!" A vicious haymaker strike would be thrust out to Brina's turned face, intending on sending it back the other direction violently.

"TRAITOR!" A follow-up knee strike would strike her dead in the sternum, exuding tremendous condensed force to nearly shatter the focal epicenter of her enemy's ribcage.

"SCUM!" With a final spin, her roundhouse kick would deliver the finishing blow, popping the air and causing slight cracks of static electricity to form from its violent-nature, aiming to hit her midriif and slam her down into the tower, intending on leaving her winded and injured.

SHHHHHHHHHRRRRK!

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" With a violent scream that pierced the air, her body projected her Shunkō energies to its maximum, sending a pillar of violent electrical force to swirl, crackle, and deafen the airspace around the 43rd Regiment's base, cracking glass far below from the sheer force of her lung's projective pitch. Then, with a crossing pull of her arms, she dragged all of the electrical energies into her body, causing the outside of her skin to crackle and spark violently, making it appear even more intense than the last time she used it: The Perfect Shunkō.

Brina never saw the counter-attack coming.

WHAM!

The head-butt would viciously jar her senses as Sazuke's forehead collided with it, and she was tempted to believe she had been rendered with a concussion.

POW!

The elbow that collided with her jaw would've certainly shattered it, had she not been so physically durable. Still, she was forced to shut her eyes as it connected, with a mixture of spittle and blood flying from her mouth. This was true for the haymaker that collided with the other side of her face. The rage of her enemy was oh so very clear.

WHUMPF!

BANG!

The last two blows would indeed leave her winded and stunned. Although her ribs managed to endure the knee to her sternum, her body would be sent crashing back into the tower that had been the 43rd's base. She skidded on the ground before crashing into the wall and leaving a small crater within its foundation. There was a brief moment that she lay still, lasting long enough for anyone to believe that she had been knocked unconscious by the assault.

Then, she felt the Shunkō energy.

With a pained grunt, she forced herself up to her hands and one of her knees. A trail of blood was trailing down from her head down to her jaw, and two more trails would fall down from both corners of her mouth. But even with the pain that she felt, the power of the Shunkō as it activated was enough to stir any possible thoughts of unconsciousness. Her heart began to race furiously within her chest, her blood boiling as she heard the scream of Sazuke. She would be quick to return it.

"TENSAI!"

She would let out a bellow full of fury and hatred to the skies, her calm demeanor having been silenced and pushed out of the way. Her head was tilted to the side as she screamed out her enemy's name, jerking back so that she could glare at Sazuke's form. It was very clear that there would be no more restraint and no more mercy. They both wanted to kill and destroy the other.

As she brought herself to stand up, she would summon up her own Shunkō in order to counter the opposing one. But as it materialized, it would be clear that it would not be the weakened Shunkō that had been neutralized by Sazuke beforehand. As her outline glowed a brilliant white, the area around her began to brighten with the light she was producing. Ripples of energy was emitted from her form in the formation of an atom, with her at the center. Her hair began to billow and move around, influenced by the energy generated.

Then, a bright light similar to the visage of a supernova consumed the area, signaling a release of pressure. The pulses of it would be felt throughout the entire base, and those who were not prepared for it would experience severe migraines and headaches in the midst of the fighting. This was an intended effect and an indication of just how powerful Brina's Shunkō had become.

When the light passed away, only Brina's silhouette could be seen in a circular white aura that encompassed her like a sphere. She was comparable now to the likes of a singular star that shined in a particularly dark sky, or a beacon lighting someone's way back home. The only visual detail that would be seen of her figure would be the bright glow of her eyes as they glared at Sazuke's form. The cloak that she had worn had ripped off, leaving nothing on her torso but the bindings wrapped around her chest.

With the 43rd's troopers, Shadow Squad agents, and Stealth Force officers halting their battle due to the intense proximate spiritual pressure inabling them to move further, all they did next was watch in awe of their two superiors' respective powers. Earth and debris, magazines and shattered blades all began to rise in a semblence to zero gravity, as the forces clashing by standing still made the entire city block unstable.

"Your Shunkō has gained in power. It might almost be as powerful as our sensei's predecessor," Sazuke growled out, as her Perfect Shunkō locked onto her present state of mind and kept it sharp, hot, and violent as her eyes glimmered with electrical currents behind her irises, "but your hatred will not outweigh mine! This Shunkō has been crafted for the sole purpose of killing you..."

SFT!

"MCTAVISH!" As Sazuke screamed out her own enemy's name while en route to strike her first, the battle would begin anew, as both would give it their all as they intended to destroy the other. One way or another, their battle would come to an end. Permanently.

Enter the Four Holy Knights, Despair Encroaches Upon The Hopeful!
Here, the tide would take a desperate turn.

Yhwach stood upon the perch of the Sokyoku hill, what was left of it anyway. His black cloak and hair billowing lightly in the wind as he calmly observed the massive war being waged beneath his feet. It was amusing to him, these two factions at war, doing everything they could to dominate the other, rule over one another, and claim utter assurances of power in this land.

"How naive, the lot of them..." he mused to himself with a low chuckle, his eyes briefly shining red as he now spoke in a more assertive tone. "Asumu, are you and your team ready?"

''"Yes, we are your Majesty." ''the dry, british toned voice of Asumu's came back to him in his mind, assuring that the orders have been successfully exchanged.

"Excellent." he replied back, standing straight up as he spoke aloud one last time. "Stern Ritter, advance!!"

Right then and there, four massive pillars of blue fire shot up into the skies, forcing the entire Seireitei's atmosphere to take on a light blue tint. Everyone at every station, Inner Circle agent to Shinigami officer would feel a great heat sweeping over them, at least, the ones who were in the biggest hot spots would.

Even more alarming was what this fire was actually doing. Any Shinigami or Arrancar caught within just a few meters of the flames were burned away, as if they were absorbed into the pillars themselves. Since Seireitei was composed entirely of Reishi, the buildings around these columns of beautiful flame were breaking down as well. Was this the power of just four Stern Ritter?!

Kukkyōna noted a proximate pillar of flames discharge high in the air, completely different from the flames that he and his son would be able to project. He could tell that it was unnatural in nature, that its aura was toxic and consuming in anything too close for comfort, "Heilig Feuer?! The enemy has Quincy powerful enough to use that?!"

"Juhabach must be stepping off of his throne to greet the forces of the Alliance personally." Hachiro said solemnly, a scowl directed towards the skyscraping pillars. "Those flames could only come from the likes of the Stern Ritter, and they usually don't stray too far away from their master." He gripped his twin blades tightly as if expecting an immediate fight.

The pillar, giant as it was, suddenley began to fade away into the air, and a cloaked entity could be seen within it. Billowing in the release of the flames, the hood of the cloak fell off to reveal a thin man with long black hair, and a black, spiked mask on his face from the nose down. Black eyes with microscopic white pupils glared over at them half liddidly as the pillar of fire then faded entirely.

He turned to face the Captains fully, his cloak hiding his arms and torso as he spoke quietly in a low, dry voice. "Stern Ritter F, deployed."

"Be on your guard!" Kukkyōna shouted raised his Zanpakutō, lighting them aflame as he saw the ominous looking Quincy enter their presence, "if he is a Stern Ritter then we shouldn't attack him recklessly! We have to combine our strength in order to stand a chance!"

A scoff escaped Noriko's lips as she regarded the Quincy above them with narrowed eyes. Her hand gripped her sword tightly. "Noble, are you listening to how desperate you sound right now?" She asked dryly. "Keeping speaking openly like that, and the enemy's going to get the idea that we don't stand a chance. It's really unlike you." Still, she was aware that if this opponent had the gall to face them head-on, he had a lot of strength to back it up. The last thing she wanted was for this to end up like the confrontation with the Horseman.

She raised her blade up, the tip pointing at the Quincy in a threatening manner. The smirk was quick to wipe off of her face. On Kukkyōna's other side, Hachiro flipped his blades before readying them defensively, regarding the arrival of their first Stern Ritter with narrowed eyes. They spoke no words, leaving the area filled to the brim with a tense atmosphere.

"F" stood still, his small pupils looking around him at the three Captain level foes along with their underlings. He seemed to have a handful of enemies to face, but his next move would dampen that assumption greatly.

Without warning, six thorns of Reishi appeared above him and shot out at the targets like bullets. Whether or not these incredibly fast darts would hit the Captains was unknown, but three of the seated officers with them were not so lucky. They were all hit square in the chests, and as they stumbled back, their eyes went blank, and they released the most nightmarish screams that any Captain would hear from a subordinate.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRGHHH!!!!!!!!!" one screamed as blood fell from his mouth and he fell over dead.

"STOP STOP STOP!!!! PLEASE GOD MAKE THEM STOP!!!!!!!" the female yelled as she clutched her chest tightly and fell over dead.

Whatever these thorns did, they were painful.

And "F" didn't stop.

He walked towards them all casually, with thorn after thorn after thorn appearing above him and striking his targets without mercy.

''"There is nothing to fear...." ''he said lowly with that same half-lidded gaze. "...but fear itself."

"Keep moving!" Senna commanded her allies, as she directed nearly two dozen Sword Squadsmen, as they raced around the battlefield, taking down one enemy force after another. Their latest objective was a proximate burst of Spiritual Power, taking the appearance of a large pillar of blue fire. If it hadn't been colored and projecting in such a way, Senna would almost believe Daisuke was in four places at once, "we have to create a perimeter around the fire pillar!"

"Of course!" Saya, a blonde-ponytail doting Soul Reaper nodded before taking five of her subordinates with her to the northeast, before two other extensions of her detachment did the same, leaving five behind her as they readied themselves for whomever exited the pillar.

"Stand ready!" Senna spoke loud enough over the roar, unsheathing her blade as she readied herself for the oncoming enemy revealing itself before them all.

As with "F", the pillar slowly began to dissipate into thin air and revealed a much smaller, more petite and feminine appearing Stern Ritter with long black hair, an officer's hat, and a cloak around her that spread apart enough to reveal her military dress, of which had a belt buckle in the shape of a light blue heart.

She looked up at her foes and smiled in confidence as she spoke. "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~!!!!!!!!!!!"

Upon that, she pulled out two Spirit weapons in the shape of curved machetes, whipping them out to her sides and releasing a massive shockwave that would blow back Senna and her team, though it was unknown if it would do serious damage to them all.

"Stern Ritter, E deployed and ready for action!!" she said, winking as she yelled her title out for her enemies to hear.

"AH!" Senna grunted aloud as she felt herself briefly flung off her feet, but landing deftly a good ten feet away from her prior position. Those around her, tumbled head over heels from the unexpected burst of power, taking a few moments to get back to their feet and acknowledge the incredulous sight before them.

"T-That's a Stern Ritter?!"

"Its just a little girl!"

"Hey, what's that suppose to mean?!"

"I can't believe she's that strong!"

"Cut the chatter, and take her out!" Senna shouted with a throbbing vein emerging from her forehead, irritated her men were so talkative the moment something dangerous and cute came into view. Her order came and four Soul Reapers lunged at different angles, each of them activating their Shikai in order to heighten the damage of their strikes upon her.

The girl, simply known as "E" took her two blades and twirled them around her in an amazing display of swordsman ship. Two of the Shinigami's blades were easily parried away, while another one was shattered outright by the impact of her Spirit Weapons, and the final blade missed altogether, leaving that particular Shinigami open and thus sliced cleanly in half across his waist. The other three followed suit, being cut apart by the rapid movements of her blade until they were all dead on the ground.

Smashing her foot onto one of their heads and leaping off of it in front of Senna by several meters, she smirked as she pointed her right sword at her foe. "C'mon! You're the leader of this bunch, right? I wanna fight you and not those wimps!"

"Deputy Captain!" One of the nearby subordinates of hers drew his sword along with the other four in readiness, eager to defend their superior. The other outlying squads attempted to move in and surround Bambietta further, but Senna raised her hand to signal them to stay their hands.

"You want me, fine..."

SHFT!

"...come and get me!" Senna swung her blade upon use of a deft Flash Step, wrapping deft air currents around the atmosphere the heighten the cutting power of her blade along with the immense force she utilized to cut down Bambietta. While she possessed great strength, she was fluid and graceful, and intended to use her dexterous prowess against the other similar-aged Stern Ritter.

"Prepare to engage upon my command!" The Paladinus Primus spoke aloud in a commanding tone, her form gracing across the air as a number of similar-uniformed Paladins sprinted towards the column of white-blue light that devoured the essence of the Soul Society around it. Luckily, itwas within the southeast Rukonagi District, where most of the fighting had ceased and had been gained under their control.

Unfortunately for them, as they set a perimeter around the white-hot flames of Heilig Feuer, they had to face a monster unlike any of them have ever faced.

"RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" a mighty bellow echoed out from the massive pillar, bursting into a shockwave as opposed to the subtle fading of previous pillars, showing a gigantic man of intense muscular build and wearing the same cloaks as all of the other Stern Ritter. A face of stone cold resolve and battle-craving stared down at the Paladins as he stomped towards them, shaking the earth as he held his fist out towards them.

"I am Driscoll Berci, known by his Majesty as Stern Ritter O, the Overkill!" he said aloud, clenching his other fist as his massive spiritual pressure began to quake the area around them. "Come then, alliance warriors! Show me how well you can stand against the mighty Overkill in battle!" he finished as he slammed both of his fists together in a challenging motion, shaking the ground even further.

"H-His power is enormous!" One of the female Paladins called aloud, taking a trepidating step back from the blistering wind funneled from all aspects of the muscular, large Stern Ritter.

"Easy! We still have numbers on our side!" Reassured a male Paladin, numbered 19 upon the crest of his breastplate within roman numerals.

While the monster had roared, the Paladinus Primus's eyes widened. If he didn't know any better, the Quincy before her was withholding immense Spiritual Power, the likes of which she had seen rarely within her lifetime. The only comparison she could make was that of the Holy Decimo, the strongest Paladins at her disposal. She knew if she were to properly use her comrades with one of the Holy Decimo, they might have a chance in taking him down, despite his monstrous power.

"Percival!" Aesa raised her voice, raising her hand swiftly to have her two forefingers towards Driscoll Berci's location, "take him down! Don't give him a moment of respite!"

Clasping his massive hands together, Driscoll began to gather energy around them, and then slowly spread them apart and formed the energy into what appeared to be a large javelin of sorts. Grabbing it with both hands, he pointed it directly at the paladins. "If you will not strike first, then I will!!"

With that he lunged directly at the group of warriors, a massive and deadly battle in store for all of them.

That would be where the Paladin would come into play.

CLANG!

The javelin that Driscoll had conjured up would be met with the blade of a massive claymore-sized sword, the powers colliding with a brief and powerful shockwave resonating from the point of contact. What the Quincy would find himself face-to-face with was the Paladin in question, or more specifically, the gas mask that covered his face. Although that mask would hide any emotion that would;ve shown itself otherwise, the voice that spoke to him would be filled with conviction.

"You dare raise your hand against the likes of the Holy Decimo and expect to win?" He growled, his hands gripping the hilt of his sword tightly as he pushed against the lock. "Know your place, human!"

CLANG!

Then, with a parry that demonstrated tremendous physical strength, he shoved Driscoll back from the main group. His sword was readied in one hand as he took several steps away from his comrades, purposefully singling himself out for his enemy.

"Hah!!" the Quincy roared in laughter as he quickly regained his footing despite skidding back several feet from the parry, pointing his javelin at the Paladin and grinning mildly. "A true warrior rises to my call? Excellent! It is to be a good fight then!!" He then slashed the ground to the right of him, cutting a large portion of it before holding it out towards all of them in a challenging motion. "Come on! All of you! I'll take you all on!!!"

At the fourth and last pillar of blue flames, a large contingent of powerful forces donned in largely red coats dropped down from the sky and directly in front of the Northeastern energy projection. Each of them wore serious faces while steeling themselves for probably the toughest battle of their lives. While having veterancy, experience, and skill that spans decades to centuries, this battle would no doubt be the highlight of their guardian-based career.

"I can't believe Han-...I mean the Head Captain ordered all of us to converge on this point. It seems...a little overkill, don't you think?" Renji Abarai, one of the Lancers assembled upon the position scratched the back of his neck with his free left hand while keeping his right hand on his sword, ready to draw it at any given point.

"Orders are orders, Renji," Ikkaku Madarame spoke aloud, while having his arms crossed, facing this unseen terror yet to greet them, "besides, this way we probably will have a bit of fun. If the enemy is that strong, that is..."

Shūhei Hisagi merely glared at the ghastly projection of neon-white flames that held a slight blue tone to it. He could feel a powerful presence residing within it, and it seemed much more potent than the other three. Controlled. Focused. His hand gripped his Zanpakutō a fraction harder, as the anxiety of seeing his opponent was almost as trepidating as facing him, at the moment.

Most of the others ignored Shūhei and continued bantering, but another fellow DCO member, a Reserve Member of the Sword Squad in fact, looked over at him with genuine concern, "You alright, Shūhei-san?"

The man blinked a few moments, slightly unnerved that he didn't notice his cormade, Daisuke Hayate, clad in his own black DCO overcoat, noticing his own nervous visage. With a sigh, he shook his head, "This sensation I'm feeling...it reminds me of the Ultharon War, three centuries ago. Seeing a power incomprehensible casting a shadow over us. Its not something I enjoy reliving..."

"If its any consolation, that's been most of my biggest battles these days," Daisuke spoke with a smile and a tone of empathy.

"I guess fighting with the ground troops is a bit mundane in comparison to your usual deal with the Hankami and the conspiracies behind the scenes, isn't it?"

"This entire atmosphere reminds me of another war, similar to your nostalgia, I'd assume..."

"Oh...you mean the Mourning War?"

"Right. At the time, the Head Captain believed a single Division should've been sufficient in taking out the Nerve Center, with the rest of the forces concentrating on purging the infection and corruption within and outside of the Soul Society. It was a day much like this, with the exception of downpouring rain, I stood and laughed with my comrades long enough to feel satisfied I could take down this monster myself. In the end...a third of the men died, including my mentor and superior, Lieutenant Ssuke."

"I remember briefly taking part of that war. It was nothing short of heinious and despicable, the kind of thing that menace was capable of doing."

"I guess we both have our own wars to be nostalgic over, huh?"

"Yeah, I guess we do," Shūhei smiled with dry humor, nodding his head in acknowledgement, before re-settling into his somber visage he was most accustomed to using during the heat of battle.

At that time, the banter just about finished between the rest of the Lancers assembled there...

"Yeah but, this many of us against one guy? I'm sorry, I don't care how powerful a single Quincy is, there's no way in hell this guy or chick can win against this man of us!" Renji implored, confident enough in the forces that have gathered together to face this newfound opposition.

This disposition would take a dark turn for the most of them.

Finally, after remaining in place for several minutes, the pillar began to dissipate into the air, allowing the atmosphere to dim back into it's normal shade. The man within the pillar was one that Daisuke would recognize almost instantly.

Initially, he had a hood up over his head, but it was gently blown off to reveal short white hair and glowing blue eyes. Looking at them all dispassionately, his cloak billowing in the wind like the rest of them, this Quincy of immense power turned to face them all, and spoke as the last of the flames disappeared.

"Stern Ritter S, deployed."

"And our Quincy has appeared on scene..."

The one who had made the comment after the announcement of deployment would be Lisa Yadomaru, who already had her blade drawn and readied at her side. Her eyes peered at her enemy with a calm yet stern demeanor, taking in the energy that he was exuding from his person. "He looks like he's got a level head on him, and he's carrying a lot of power within him. Not a very good combination."

"I don't know..."

The response from a sitting Yachiru beside her would make her blink, and she would briefly glance in the pink-haired Shinigami's direction. "That actually sounds like a pretty good combo to me. Just means that he can fight!" She commented, an anticipating smile on her face. "Think he'll survive against the whole of us?"

After regarding her for a brief moment of silence, Lisa couldn't help but chuckle a little before turning back to the Quincy. "If we all had your kind of morale? He wouldn't stand a chance..." She remarked. "Unfortunately, I don't think that'll be happening any time soon. I think I already see some cold feet brewing..."

"Yeah, considering the guy is a Captain killer, I'm not sure we could get the gumption to make the first-"

"Him!"

"-move?!" Renji began speaking aloud on behest of Lisa's analyzation, before being cut off by Daisuke's guttural growl and a fluxuation of Spiritual Pressure as Daisuke glared heatedly upon the so-called Stern Ritter "S".

"That bastard...I'm going to kill him!" Daisuke growled aloud as he visibly snarled and flared a fiery aura of Spiritual Power that caused his fellow Lancers to look at him warily.

"See that?" There would be at least one of them, however, that would not be phased by the sign of rage and urgency to kill. That one would be Yachiru, who raised a gesturing hand towards the Lieutenant with a pleased expression on her face. "He's already raring to go!" She hopped onto her feet, grasping the hilt of her own personal Zanpakutō before quickly drawing it out of its sheath and readying it.

"Aren't you supposed to be men?" Lisa herself would take the opportunity of scolding her colleagues for their wariness of Daisuke. "I can't believe that you would be so afraid of an ally who's more eager than you to fight. Raise your head high..." She lifted her sword into a more defensive stance, turning her gaze back towards the Quincy. "Otherwise, you won't see the blade moving to chop it off!"

The dismissive expression that Asumu held did not change, it's focus centered almost entirely on Daisuke's already enraged form. It was both a surprise and a disappointment to him; he hadn't expected to run into Daisuke again, and he was hoping to face someone he could consider more of a challenge. He almost felt like walking away from them, if he was simply freelancing of course, but this was a war, and his orders were to wipe out as many of the enemy as possible.

"You." he said towards Daisuke, not changing his expression. "If I were feeling merciful, I would advise you to make your pawns leave this fight between you and me, but I have my orders. Besides, even if they were to retreat, I would kill them before their faces met the sun. So have your final prayers now, for this will be your last chance."

"She's right," Shūhei let an emerald discharge of his own Spiritual Power rise to the surface, in all of its controlled and harnessed force, causing the air to brim unsteadily in the wake of two powerful warriors exerting their energies into the air, "let's take the fight to him at once. Hold nothing back. Not even someone as experienced as he is, can stand a united group such as ours!"

"Hell Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!~" Ikkaku exerted his own monstrous Spiritual Power in a quaking motion, as his bloodlust and will to fight skyrocketed through the roof, as he unsheathed his blade and held his scabbard respectively.

"My soul yearns to feel the beauty of battle unfold!" Yumichika spoke in an excited, level monotone as his smile spread ecstatically across his own face. Even as he drew upon his own Zanpakutō, he aimed to use its true power in this battle when it would suit him and his comrades the best. That way, his opponent wouldn't anticipate such a power to be used against him.

"Screw it...fine!" Renji flourished his own emerald aura brilliantly, as he unsheathed his own Zanpakutō as he smiled with a reveling anticipation he hadn't felt in centuries, "let's kick his ass!"

"My prayers ended the day my best friend died," Daisuke grasped the Nodachi upon his back, already transforming into a double-bladed Shikai that breathed and bathed its metallic black blade with tongues of superheated flames along and around its surface. All the while, his voice magnified by his spiritual power's output, showed his own glowing red eyes in tune with the glowing eyes of his exerting companions, "the only one who should be praying for mercy...is you...Quincy!"

A smirk crossed Lisa's face as she heard the rally cries, swinging her sword with a preparation flourish. "That's better." She said, raising her hand up towards her face. As Yachiru readied herself, Lisa would swipe her hand across her face in order to bring out what would be considered her darkest weapon.

TSEW!

The mask of a Hollow with the visage of a cross and something similar to the front of a knight's helmet would be donned upon her face. In addition, the monstrous dual-type energy from both Shinigami and Hollow would be emitted from her person in a threatening manner.

"Very well then...." A sigh escaped Asumu's mouth as his cloak began to billow behind him, revealing his white military outfit. Slowly, he closed his eyes, reached out his left hand and pointed it towards them, and from his wrist fell his cross, dangling by it's looped chain on his wrist as bluish white energy began to gather around it, as well as what appeared to be blue tinted mist. A pressure would be felt from his presence, giving them all the impression that he was charging an immense attack or something of the like, but instead, the cross slowly began to form into his cross shaped bow. When the formation was complete, his blue eyes shined out before all of them as he spoke coldly.

"Now...shall we begin?" he said, making it clear to all of them that their numbers did not faze him in the least.

The Waning of Hope's Light, the War's Climax is at Hand?!
The intensity of the battle grew higher and higher since its beginning.

Ever since the uproars of Shunkōs and the following roaring pillars of blue flames lit the thunderous sky, the hue of the atmosphere became discolored and chaotic. Explosions, screams, shouts, gunfire, sword clashing, and pressure riddled the air. Had any ordinary hollow or entity bore witness from even tens of kilometers away, the totality of the pressure being exerted from the Soul Society would disassimilate them entirely, because of the cacophany of forces bent on destroying one or the other.

But that never discounted the battle between the Espada Afilados chosen to spread out the Dragons' ranks. Especially the Tercera's battle.

Ever since releasing his blade, the Armored Dragon had been on as much equal offensive as the Arrancar had. Discharging hyper-condensed blasts of nigh transparent flames in the form of what would be akin to lazers from the edge of his blade's strikes, to black tongues of intoxicating wafting pillars of midnight-colored fire, as the priniciple of Mukurō's Zanpakutō was as adaptable and deadly as two sides of the same element he wielded. The landscape around him had become hollowed, smoldering, and vaporized with the occasional balls of steam and pools of water that had formed during the intensity of the battle.

Now standing a good ten meters from each other as they took moments of respite and times to calculate each other's status, the Armored Dragon stood firm and impassive. While bearing some marring scars from the hyper-discharged strikes of moisture and some claw marks, even a dent upon his helm, it didn't appear he was physically injured to a great degree, but inwardly, he was feeling winded from the power he had to delve into himself to fight against the second strongest of the Espad Afilado.

But it didn't stop him from raising his draconic designed broadsword to point tauntingly at the Tercera's direction, with a smug satisfaction for his efforts and tactics had been nigh even with his, "Getting tired, Tercera Senkaku?!"

A silence would be the Dragon's response, along with the gesture of folding his arms across his chest. Had he still a mouth, Senkaku would've been scowling. He held a personal resentment of having to go into his Resurrecion form in order to keep the pressure against his enemy. But in his sealed form, it seemed as if he was trying to a break through a brick wall as a normal human or soul. This might have been war, but to him, it was a clear indication that he was weak if he allowed himself to fight too long in his released form.

"Why so silent? You brooding about how ineffective your Ressureccion's powers are against my Zanpakutō? Or is it you believe you're fighting against a force much stronger than yourself, and it frustrates you can't break through my armor?" Tapping his breastplate in emphasis, Mukurō favored to explain, biding his time to recover further and come up with a strategy in ending the fight once and for all, "its made of the purest of refined Kidō substances. Anti-Artillery grade Kidō-forged steel. The only armor that compares to this one was the one forged for the infamous Rey Dorado of the Sōsuke Aizen's Sennin Butai commanders. You shouldn't feel bad...when something as inferior as a beast like yourself can't penetrate the gap of advancement and prowess that I hold over you!"

"Are you most certain that you aren't Rey Dorado himself?" Senkaku questioned coldly, his green eyes glaring daggers at his enemy. "The arrogant and conceited way you speak certainly invokes his image. Are you feeling comfortable, knowing that you are able to keep up with me? Are you satisfied with that armor around your body? At the very least, I can commend the Captain-Commander and the Sennin Butai member I fought to have not worried about needing such protection. But you? I can compare you to a child who's learned how to fully master one of his favorite toys, a rat who has made a home within its maze. Rest assured, Dragon, that I don't remain silent because I am brooding or frustrated. It is because I've grown tired of your foolish boasting."

He spread his arms out to gesture towards himself. "Look at me. I have not the armor you do, nor do I have the so-called technological advancements that you possess. I am nothing but skin, claws, flesh, water and teeth. I have come up from the depths of the sands and debris as nothing but a blind creation of nature. And yet, I have rose to become one of the Primera's right hands. You were given the tools to fight by someone else, spoon-fed by whatever masters you were trained by before you were sent into the battlefield. And yet, even as I fight, you have yet to deliver a decisive blow. It must be very frustrating for you, trying to parade around and pretend that you are a true warrior, when you are nothing more than a coward hiding behind the fruits of someone else's labor."

Mukurō stared at him impassively from behind his helm, but allowed himself to shrug for visible emphasis to his apathetic standpoint towards Senkaku's words, "You sound like you're so righteous and honorable. Yet you were forged by cannibalism and carnal acts. You're no warrior of the light, nor are Arrancars redeemable creatures in the grand scheme of things. So what if my armor was forged by others? I am a warrior by birthright!"

BOOM!

Causing a pillar of black flames to suddenly uproar from Senkaku's location, without gesture or warning, Mukurō continued to speak as he swung a follow-up slash of lazer-like energy to cut towards the area which Senkaku would flee to, "So what if my armor was forged by others! My Zanpakutō wouldn't stand the sight of the weak, even its master! I had to endure horrors to obtain the powers I possess and wield! You're nothing compared to my prowess, creature of darkness!"

But Senkaku didn't flee.

His body would be consumed in the black flames, and he was forced to shut his eyes against the intense heat. However, his Hierro had failed to disappoint him and did not allow the fire to scorch his skin. In the illumination of the blaze, there was nothing of his figure that would be seen to his enemy. But he would continue to stand there and allow the flames to spread, enveloping the ground around him and turning the material of the floor to ashes. It would take several seconds for him to stop squinting, his eyes narrowing at his enemy.

He would raise one arm towards Mukurō, the tips of his thumb and middle finger meeting. The pressurized water may have not done much external damage to the armor. But this would provide another opportunity to gain the upper hand. This would be where his intelligence would kick in and he would stop relying completely on the use of brute force. A slight pain shot through his heart, and part of him couldn't help but accuse the rest of foul play. But running away from yet another enemy just because of their mannerisms in battle would've been a child's notion. This time, he would have to wise up.

He threw his arm out to his side, snapping his fingers as he did so.

POW!

A sudden shockwave, harmless but forceful, would send Mukurō skidding back. This seemed like nothing more than a means to blow off the flames that enveloped him, as nothing would be felt by the Dragon. However, the effect would be realized once Mukurō looked down.

There would be a gaping hole within the front of the armor the man wore, outlined by a reddish-orange. The edges were rough and uneven, with strings of metal sticking out and in of the circle. This effect was spreading rapidly to the rest of the Dragon's armor, changing the color from vibrant gold to the gritty reddish-orange. This was the conversion of the armor's material from steel to brittle rust, courtesy of oxidation. While normally such a result took much longer, Senkaku's control of the elements that made up his water would speed up the process. With that very snap, he had destroyed a bulk of his opponent's defense.

"W-What?!" For the first time, Mukurō expressed shock and despair. One of his greatest assets was being destroyed before his very eyes. Glaring heatedly at his enemy, as the breastplate completely dissolved into rusted ashes, he raised his blade in a demanding form, "what did you do to my armor?!"

"Oxidation." Although the Arrancar was taking inward satisfaction in seeing the arrogant and prideful man take on a more angered demeanor, he kept it in check. "The process of turning metal like what you wear on your body into nothing but rust. Normally, it takes several days or even months for the process to finalize. But I just sped up the process. All that had to happen was for you to get drenched by my water for me to start it up. Now, the entirety of your armor will be converted into a shell of the shield it once was within a matter of seconds."

He folded his arms across his chest in his own subtle display of confidence and superiority as he watched the oxidation effect spread to the rest of the armor. "Now, would you like to continue on about how superior you are to me? Would you like to keep up your boasting? Because I have plenty more cards within my hand poised to silence whatever words that can escape through that conceited throat of yours. Go on!"

"Heh...hehehe...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Mukurō laughed out in his metallic-hollowed voice, in total mockery of Senkaku's threats, even as the pauldrons and grieves began to dissolve from the rapidly accelerated oxidation process. His red gleaming eyes glared back at Senkaku as he raised his left hand up, speaking in rebuttal, "you actually think because you destroy this armor that you have assured yourself room to boast yourself?! You Arrancars certainly not lacking of humor!"

BLAM!

SSSSSSSSSHINK!

Within a bright shining light, the oxidizing pieces of Kidō-crafted armor would discharge off his body like pieces of scrap metal from a cannon, allowing them to dissolve and rust away in different parts of the devestated battlefield. During the same instant, the shining light enraptured Mukurō, but would quickly shift into an abysmal dark veil, shrinking, and compressing, until it formed into a shadow-veiled obsidian metal.

The new armoremanated a shadowy wisp aura, masking and concealing the Spiritual Pressure of Mukurō's own presence while projecting an eery aura of its own. With a black wispy tassle hanging from ontop of the helm, a line of red light shined from the visor of Mukurō's helm, while the rest of his body oozed a thick heavy shadow.

His voice, when spoken, held a deeper and more animostic intent with his words, as if the armor itself was corrupted by dark power, "This is my Black Reaper Armor, forged to be the Paladins' future replacements, and one of its finest pieces. This, is also my favorite piece," raising his new black armored left gauntlet-covered hand in a come-on stance, he goaded the Arrancar, "this won't be an armor you can destroy with petty tricks, Senkaku Ningensei. Of that, I can guaruntee!"

Now this was something that took the Arrancar by surprise. He hadn't expected the man to simply conjure up yet another piece of armor in the place of his old one. But he had, and now he had presumably a much tougher defense to crack. The dark aura that permeated from the new gear made that much clear. Still, he closed his eyes and summoned his water to him, allowing it to circle around his form in a small wave.

"One or a thousand extra pieces of armor will make no difference. You're going to die either way."

Then, he swung his arm out to his side.

PLOOSH!

The water increased in amount and moved towards Mukurō en masse in the form of giant cone-shaped waves. Although they would come from the front, some of them would move to attack from different angles in order to limit possibility of escape.

This is when Mukurō changes tactics of assault all-together.

WHOOSH-WHOOSH-WHOOSH!

Mukurō's body seems to accelerate at nightmarish speeds, as he rushed towards Senkaku in a direct manner, sidestepping and somehow avoiding the shells of condensed, shaped water projectiles. All of this done within a single second, as he would reach Senkaku's form just in front of him...

SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINK!

...before slashing a diagonal aligned lazer-like stream of super-heated energy along with the edge of his blade, intending on dealing a deep blow to the Arrancar, intending on wrending his water and Hierro asunder from the precise flow of his blade and the energy wielded behind it.

His enhanced sword would be caught by a wave of water, having been uprooted between them to protect Senkaku. The water wrapped around the offending limb, snaking around it up to the elbow. The rest of the rapids would surge forth to collide with Mukurō's body and shove him away. Throughout it all, Senkaku had not allowed himself to move from his spot, his green eyes once again narrowed in concentration even as the watery mists created splashed across his face and body. The momentary feeling of resentment was gone and push away, his discipline once again coming to the surface.

He raised his arms up and outward, and a pillar erupted from the ground underneath Mukurō to trap, crush and drown him.

But as the water touched the armor, something strange would occur. Despite the water clearly wrapping around the armored warrior, it seemed as if his whole being transmuted into a wispy black smoke, seeping through the liquid without ever making true contact with the substance. As the smoke poured through and touch Senkaku's face...

SNATCH-WHAM!

...a dark gauntlet-enraptured hand would grapple Senkkaku's face in a iron vice grip, forcing him to be pinned to the ground with immense force, while proceeding to be dragged along the broken earth and blasted terrain, as Mukurō's body took full shape. The daunting speed of which he moved with the Arrancar's body would be mesmerizing, as the black armor seemed to warp in the middle of space as it traveled at the high speeds with its prey in tow.

SHFT-SHIIIIIIIIIIINK!

It would halt after a thirty meter drag, and then slash across the torso with the same type of hyper-heated energy coating the immaculate broadsword's edge, sending a powerful pressurized blast of air pressure from the sheer force exerted by the newly empowered Mukurō.

"What?!"

When that hand would grasp his face, Senkaku would feel his heart stop for a moment. His irises and pupils would shrink as he felt himself lifted off of his feet, his wrists reflexively gripping the offending limb in order to push the trapping hand away. But when he felt the back of his head skid across the ground, he knew that escape was hopeless. He could only shut his eyes as he was dragged across the earth, leaving a massive ditch within their wake. Although his Hierro saved him from the gruesome fate of having his skull and its contents smeared across the ground, things would only get worse for him after the dragging had stopped.

When the blade tore through Senkaku's torso, the pain that the energy caused him would be nothing short of incredible. His blood would spill onto his enemy's face, and the force would send him skidding and tumbling across the ground. His claws would reflexively shoot out, ripping into the earth and managing to stop him before he got too far away from his opponent. But as he supported himself with his stomach barely touching the ground, he would feel blood pooling onto the ground as it leaked from the gruesome wound delivered. Beads of sweat were forming on a slightly shivering body, although his eyes continued to glare defiantly at Mukurō

For the first time in the conflict between the Inner Circle and the Soul Society, the Tercera had suffered a grievous injury.

Crunch-Crunch-Crunch...!

Sssssssssssssz!

Mukurō began walking menacingly slow towards his enemy, allowing his super-heated blade to grind across the ground, causing it to cause an orange glowing trail to be left behind, gouging the earth and creating a grating, psychologically intimidating affect. The shadow-black armored being intended to savor his fight against the Arrancar, and demean him in the worst ways possible.

"You talk big when you're in control, Arrancar, but you're just trash beneath my heels, like the rest of you worthless Hollow scum!" Mukurō snarled as he stalked towards his nemesis, drawing closer and closer as he spoke with clear disdain for Senkaku's race, "you think tearing off your mask makes you any less of a monster? Fool! You're nothing but abominations in need of culling! If it wasn't for Soul Reapers, you'd topple the world asunder from your mindless slaughter of souls and humans alike!"

SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!

Raising his blade out of the earth, he stopped but a handful of meters away from Senkaku, drawing up a shower of sparks to rain down dramatically over himself and the Arrancar. His blade hummed as it glowed white, and as the clouds above began to let loose a torrential rain, it sizzled with proximity to the water that fell upon the blade, while his body merely shimmered in a transparent "ghosting" affect before it would be touched by the water, "I'm going to enjoy cutting your head off, and mounting it for all to see, Senkaku Ningensei!"

In the battle between Dragon Manami Hamasaki and Espada Lobo de Norte, the enemy would be much less hostile.

The blue-haired woman was standing with her burned arm nursed against her chest and her other arm keeping her sword at a holstered position at her side. She had her eyes closed and a smile on her face, humming a tune to herself as she stood. She took in a deep breath of air within her nose, reveling in the cool and crisp feel as it blew within the area that she and her opponent had been fighting in. The only thing that was taking away partially from her mood was the sting of her burns as the air licked at the affected arm. However, she didn't seem to mind that too much.

It was almost as if she had forgotten the fact that her enemy was still within her presence.

"What is with this girl?" Lobo's eyes glared heatedly at Manami, trying to remind himself just how capable of an opponent she was, despite the innocence she projected from her being. Despite being within his Ressureccion, she had been able to keep up with his newfound speed and strength, not to mention evade his attacks at bare moments before impact. While he didn't suffer any real wounds from her in return, he found it frustrating that he found no headway against her, "she's acting so carefree...why isn't she taking this seriously? Is she finding our battle...boring?!"

Tk-WHOOSH!

"Whatever the case is, I must not fail in my mission!" Lobo thought as he rushed forward with immense force and velocity once again. Upon reaching her proximity while back-hand slashing out towards her, producing a wave of black ice projectiles towards, intending on using the point-blank discharge of the corrupting moisture to tear away at her skin and flash-freeze her blood. Despite the feigned innocence and nonchalant attitude his enemy projected, he wouldn't hesitate to cut her down for what she stood in his way for.

"Hm!"

With a boost of her legs, Manami would take to the air in a jump. Her body twisted and flipped as she sailed over Lobo's head, her eyes opening to take in his form. His movements were aggressive, his power was considerable and the resolve to kill her was vented out so thoroughly from his body. In her opinion, she probably would've made a better pair with Mukurō rather than her considering his attitude. Then again, Senkaku was one of the top four, and she probably would've had a tougher time dealing with him than the Novena.

WOOSH!

Once her boots came within inches of touching the ground, she initiated a Flash Step. Her form manifested behind Lobo's in a heartbeat, and the cutting edge of her sword was swung to probe and pierce his defenses. Throughout her ferocious attck, she would allow herself to speak to him. "You don't seem to be enjoying this as much as I thought you would, Lobo-san." She commented. "Is something the matter?"

Lobo used his Pesquisa along with instinct in order to evade that nefarious use of Hyper Speed she favored to use to get around his defenses. Upon her disappearing from her vision, he moved in two directions, using Sonido Gomelas, to allow a afterimage to appear before her sword thrust and make it appear she had indeed pierced through his body, if only for a moment.

"HRAH!" Lobo growled out, as both him and his Sonido Clone slashed at her horizontally from either direction, intending on taking her by surprise, if only for a moment since the epoch of his Ressureccion's awakening in the battle. He would ignore her prattle, save for answering her with a succinct, "I have no time to exchange banter with a child!"

Manami would only give a brief glance at her situation before acting out a solution.

SLASH!

Within a millisecond, she had cut down the clone before its blade could reach her body as she spun around to meet the real Lobo head-on. In that brief moment, her speed would increase to the point where her movements were nothing but a blur, outdoing what she had been putting on for him before. The cutting edge of her blade moved with swift and malignant grace as it approached him, fueled by the adrenaline of its holder. The sudden burst of speed was meant to take him off-guard and keep him from perceiving her attack.

When the blade slashed his chest, it would have a much sharper edge and would cut much more deeply than it had done before. The force that fueled the attack would send him skidding away from her, his blood leaving a scattered crimson trail after him. She lowered her sword to the side, keeping one hand holding it while allowing her other arm to hang by her side. The indication of just how much she had been going easy on him was becoming frighteningly clear.

"I'm hurt. First you say that you'd kill anyone who declares themselves above Hollowity, and then you call me a kid?" She questioned, giving a confused shrug of her shoulders. "I'm beginning to wonder if you're thinking clearly anymore. What could I possibly have done to make you angry?" She tilted her head to the side, taking a few idle steps towards him. "Was it what I said about you earlier? If you really don't have any apologies towards what you did, then you shouldn't be mad about that..."

"Ngh?!" Lobo found himself surprised that the enemy could bolster her speed even farther than what he had delivered. His own attempt to take his enemy off guard was countered with such masterful ease, he wondered just how much difference in skill separated himself from her. And yet, he couldn't relinquish his fury even as his right hand drug itself over his chest, freezing the wound over and allowing it to heal unperturbed by the exposed elements and now numbing pain receptors.

His silver glaring eyes and his gritting teeth formed the exact disposition he felt towards her, "Will you stop acting like a Bi-Polar freak?! I can't decide if I am fighting a mentally, sadistic, handicapped child, or if I am fighting a genius combatant feigning idiocy!"

Manami stopped in her tracks when that was said, allowing a brief silence to fall between the two. Her blue eyes regarded him with a mixture of surprise and curiosity as she looked at him, a small frown forming on her face. The expression on his face conveyed the message that something about her demeanor was angering him, and she genuinely had no idea what it was. Should it have really mattered what kind of opponent he was dealing with?

After regarding him silently for a moment, she allowed herself to reply. "Fight, you say?" She asked, stabbing her blade into the ground and placing a free hand on her hip. "Oh, you are taking this far too seriously. You see, this is most certainly no fight. It's a game between your allies and mine. The stakes are simply higher than what other games would allow. You win, you get to live another day. You lose, you die. It's a nasty game, but that's why people like you and I are meant to play it. I thought it was a natural thing to enjoy playing, but apparently some people just can't allow themselves to have fun, can they?"

"Fun?!" Lobo growled aloud, his body slowly steaming with black Spiritual Power, as his power slowly rose along with the contrasting boiling temper within his body. His claw-bearing, armor-covered hands balled into fists as his silver eyes glowed with wrath behind them at what Manami spoke of so casually, "this may be a game to you, but to me, it is a battle of honor in my race's future and survival! To have you speak so disdainfully of it, and enjoy the slaughter that is given way to my kind and that of my allies...IS AN UTTER DISGRACE TO MY PRIDE!"

VRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRR!!!

His body brimmed with immense Spiritual Power, the force cracking and breaking the landscape around him for a dozen meters. Crackling black lightning ebbed from his being as his eyes glowed with white-hot fury, and his humanoid jaw growled and toothfully gritted towards Manami. Furthermore, the air became frightfully cold, below even Subzero temperatures, and the energy itself rapidly changed the environment around him into a blistering cyclone of black ice particles and the natural numbing sensation that would blister even Captain-class entities alike, no matter the experience they withheld in harnessing their physical aptitude.

"HRRRRAAAAAH!" Lobo slammed his fist directly into the ground, indenting it further from the force, before given rise to another anomaly of his unnatural abilities.

SSSSSSHIIIIIIIINK!

Bursting from the earth around Manami, black-ice wolf heads burst at her from all directions, intending on ramming her with concussive force while shredding her body to tatters, as any proximite touch by the deadly dark colored ice would prove lethal to the likes of even a Dragon.

"!"

Everything seemed to hit Manami like a freight train.

Her blue eyes widened in shock as he felt the temperature drop. The irises and pupils dilated as one of her hands reached up to grasp at her throat. From the moment that the atmosphere shifted, the oxygen level had plummeted. All she could find was the frosty air that forced itself down her throat. Frost began to form on her skin and clothing, paling her skin and coating her in a thin sheet of blue.

"It hurts to breathe..."

Body functions had been severely impaired. The ruthless cold had reached down to the very joints of her bones. Although she was starting to lose feeling within her nerves, she could still feel pain within her arms and legs as she struggled to step back. The only thing that seemed to fight against the effects were her heart, which was beating furiously out of the sudden feeling of dread that overcame her. Within that one movement, it seemed as if he had effectively trapped her.

"It hurts to move..."

Her spiritual senses could pick up the movement of the dogs through the cold mist that they were moving in. But at this rate, she literally could not lift a finger to defend herself. Her expression contorted from confusion to fear out of the increased chance of fatality. If the air hadn't been so cold, there would have been tears falling from her eyes.

"If I don't do something..."

Her legs gave out, and she fell to her knees as the wolves advanced on her. Their fangs were ready to tear her apart, and their forms would've been like a truck to a human.

"I really will die here."

Desperate times called for desperate measures.

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH~!"'

She lifted her head to the sky and let out a scream loud enough to echo throughout the entire area. Her spiritual pressure escaped from her body, potent enough to hurl the wolves away and crush them into the ground. Her eyes were widened and enveloped in a blue glow as brilliant as the mass of spiritual energy encircling her form. Within that moment, feeling was restored to her systems, allowing her to rise onto her own two feet once more. Her glowing eyes were leveled directly at Lobo's form.

Then, she raised her blade at a horizontal angle, with her free hand handling the blade itself. If she didn't want to get overwhelmed by the hellish landscape Lobo had created, she would have to bring out her own weapons.

"Change Me...Henshin!"

Her sword would glow brightly before shifting form entirely. The solid foundation converted into a liquid-like form of energy that separated to encompass each hand. The two halves swirled around each hand respectively, and it seemed as if ghosts were swirling around her palms. While the mass of spiritual pressure would faded away, it would leave behind her silhouette hidden within the mist with only the glow of her "possessed" hands to mark her presence.

The battle between V-14's Heavy Squad and Daigomi was going over quite well. Too well, much to the Dragon's chagrin. After the Hankami of Domination released her power, everything began to make a dramatic spiral downwards for his confidence in beating them with his System alone. It took all of his skill in swordsmanship, physical attributed movement and strength, martial artistry prowess, ancient magic use, and mental adjustment to his semi-sentient ally to keep all of his enemies off him at once.

The System's strain on eliminating all of the entities within its proximity was definitely showing. Mere minutes after the Hankami's flames were sending the largest concentration of the livind metal substance from striking her comrades, the System began reanimating the dead that V-14 had slain from before, coating them with the same sheen of nigh impervious substance, and granting them augmentations to rush at the enemies with a mindless vigor.

Even still, the Hankami kept deploying her powers in the most effective way possible, as she herself snarled and shouted out with passion as she fought the System almost all on her own, and recieved no actual injury or contact from the seemingly endless mass of living metal.

"This is such a pain!" Daigomi thought as he fought the most proximate V-14 warriors who weren't being chased by the avatars or the masses of metal swarming around the ampitheater complex that took up its body. With none of the System's defenses to back him up, he had to solely rely on his own regenerative abilities and vast array of abilities to keep them from overwhelming him, "I can't believe the System is being overwhelmed to this degree. I never anticipated that Hankami to be so powerful. I may have to use my full power against them if I don't want to be trumped by this many-"

"HURAH!"

"-shit!" Daigomi thought as he quickly backflipped off the bare, cinder-barren ground that had been formed by the Shinsei flames that the Dominator had been unleashed, narrowly avoiding a over-hand slash by Kenja. The ground shattered and blasted away from the pressure of energy from the attack, as well as the hefty weight from the large blade wielded by the passionate Fullbringer.

"Take this!"

"SHIT!" Daigomi swore inwardly again, as he narrowly spun himself with a burst of spirit energy to his flank, avoiding another swipe by Yajū's scythe, trying to gain as much distance from him before discharging a large fissure of spirit energy from his hand to keep his enemy from charging after him.

"You're open!"

"SHIT-SHIT-SHIT-SHIT!" Daigomi swung around and began parrying numerous, expert thrusts and swings by Shinshin's Dark Tamajutsu style strikes, causing every proximate parry to feel like a jab of pain rushing up his arm and ring his head, visibly sending drops of sweat down his scalp. It took a quick adjusted fast-movement deployment to move to Shinshin's backside to kick him aside before backpedaling from the quickly rejuvenating enemies.

"Dammit! These guys are relentless!" Daigomi panted as he muttered aloud, starting to feel his stamina slipping away. He never felt pressured in his life during combat. But the ferocity, power, and skill his enemies were using were pushing him to the peak of his limits. Desperation was clearly showing within his eyes, as he tried to think of his next plan, allowing the System to handle half of what he considered to be the more dangerous enemies, while facing the rest of them on his own, "I can't believe I'm actually getting worn out! Stupid Hankami Bitch! She screwed this whole plan up, I know it!"

SWIPE!

After Shou would take the opportunity to keep the pressure on him, his blades moving in a flurry of coordinated and aggressive attacks on Daigomi's person. "What did you expect, clown?" He questioned rhetorically. "Did you really think that you would be capable of killing one of Izanami's direct children without struggle? Did you assume that your machine would be enough to suppress the embodiment of conquest and domination? You only have yourself and your arrogance to blame for this predicament, Shinen!"

PAPAPAPAPAPAPAP--

"I am going to enjoy burning you to a crisp, you filthy piece of shit!" Genesis snarled, her fury only matched by the wrath of the Daitenshi. Her rifle fired like a minigun, unleashing round upon round upon her target. Each and every shot would ignite the trademark blue flame of the Daitenshi in small yet powerful explosions, intending to help her make good on her threat. At the same time, however, she would have to evade the attacks of the system as she put suppressing fire on Daigomi. But she didn't let that stop her from keeping up her aggression.

Off on the sidelines, Gamma Team would continue to look on.

"Seems like Daigomi-san is getting pressured, now that Mōka-san's dealing with the security system." She said. Her hands were placed on her knees as she looked on, an observant eye on each and every one of the combatants involved. "At this rate, he might get pushed completely into the corner."

"At the rate Komori-dono is dealing with the security system," Rika noted. "I don't think it'll be able to handle much more." She looked up with slight trepidation at the surrounding area in general. "But considering that just about everything here is made of the same material, I'm not sure if this place will remain stable once it's finally destroyed."

"I would not be so quick as to dismiss Daigomi as dead." Shinji muttered, his eyes glaring at his enemy even as he watched from afar. "The man has shown himself to be increasingly deceptive and cunning, not above using means of trickery and deceit. He might be getting pushed back simply because he hasn't revealed all of the cards within his hand..."

While the other combatants observed, dealt with the System, and fought Daigomi, the remaining forces such as Shadō dealt with the metal-born reanimations the System created. Absorbing the ambient energy used to bring them back from mere glances he had bolstered his Zanpakutō and his own physical abilities extremely well, allowing him, Shito, and Karitori to destroy them quickly and succinctly, keeping them from moving around too much and focusing their aggression on them, rather than the immobile members.

"HA! This is fun! These guys keep getting back up so I can murder them again and again!" Karitori shouted with glee, as her own Dark Energy focused attacks disrupted and tore apart the System's reanimations with ease, as the chaotic forces disrupted it as effectively as the Shinsei flames the Dominator was using.

"Glad you're having so much fun, Karitori! Cause I'm not!" Shito spoke in a comically distressed tone, as he discharged another burst of Hadō Kidō at a wave of reanimations, only slowing them down as they began to rapidly transmute into hardened substances and adapt to become stronger from previous assaults, "normal attacks are quickly becoming irrelevent! If it wasn't for the Dark Energy and the Shinsei Energy being unable to be processed normally by this stuff, this thing would be impossible to fight back!"

"Quick being a chicken and keep fighting!"

VOOM-VOOM-VOOM-VOOM!

Karitori implored briefly before her body rapidly teleported and charged into the mass of living metal and reanimations, causing frightening explosions of warping space and Dark Energy to resonate throughout the entire infrastructure the System had created.

Meanwhile, Daigomi had to deal with the other two headaches in the form of the She-Devil's servants.

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-SLIT-SLIT-SLIT!

The rapid follow-up attack by Shou from his brief reverie had left him minorly unprepared. Even as he skillfully pulled back from the first few swipes, the tenacity of the numerous strikes sent his way by the Daitenshi Shinigami Hybrid. Parrying the first few blows with his sword, he recieved only a few minor cuts across his arms and cheeks, despite his Holy Shadow Armor being in affect.

Then came the shots from Genesis.

"Ah Fu-!"

SHFT-SHFT-SHFT-SHFT!

BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM!

At first Daigomi was able to find a brief opening in Shou's defenses from his relentless offensive attacks to land a powerful snap kick to his chin, but it was only to allow him to move away from him and the others with dozens of Fast-Movement employments. Unfortunately, due to the severity of the numerous discharges, half a dozen managed to pulverise his armored body into one of the balconies of the metal colosiuem that was rapidly being destroyed by both Shadō's team and Mōka.

Wincing, he barrell-rolled away from the many shots by Genesis, only to find himself face-to-face with an incoming behemoth sword, barely recovering from the affects of the flames barely being repelled by his spell-casted armor and the obvious gashes made by the shots.

"Kaen Sakugan!"

SSSSSSHEOOOOW-BOOM!

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Screaming aloud in immense pain, Daigomi felt himself flung from the darkness of the balcony, across the immense air with break-neck force. But the assault upon his person wouldn't end there...

"This is it!" Kenja shouted out, moving with a Bringer Light, swinging his blade over his head as he prepped a yellow column of energy to enrapture his blade, "everyone! Hit him simultaneously! This is our only chance in killing him for good!"

SSSSSSHHHHHHHHIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNK-BOOM!

As a yellow fissure of Spirit energy struck Daigomi to strike him in the opposite angle, sending him spinning towards the others in an attempt to finish him off once and for all.

Shinshin rushed the bullet-zooming Daigomi's body, still shrouded in steam from the severity of the attack, but swung his blades in a 'X' shaped strike, sending a violent blast of Dark Tamajutsu force to shred the integrity of his armored skin and send continued convulsions of pain within their body.

Yajū would bring down his scythe and slash Daigomi from many directions, dragging sparks and blood from the jagged edges of his blade while battering him in all directions, like a ragdoll ping-pong ball, sending concussive waves of force in all directions.

"Here babe," Yajū said in conclusion to his flurry of strikes, grasping the beaten and livid Daigomi by the scalp before throwing him towards Genesis line of sight, "you and your Cap'n have a ball with this guy! His regenerative abilities make cutting him up fun, hahahahahaha!"

The sight of the man prompted a dark smile to cross Genesis's face as she saw their enemy hurled towards them, and she couldn't help but chuckle at his remark. "You're too kind, sweetie..." She said back to him, her grin growing even wider when she saw what Shou did in response to the "reward".

SPLURCH-SPLURCH-SPLURCH-SPLURCH!

Several chains would be produced from the male Daitenshi's sleeves, the ends impaling several points on Daigomi's body. They would strike his vital areas and keep him pinned down to the ground. This was also meant for the purpose of ripping holes through Daigomi's armor in order to get to the flesh underneath. But Shou would not be the one to exploit this. He would keep his arms outstretched to maintain the chains, glaring coldly at Daigomi's form. "He's all yours, Genesis."

"You got it..." That prompted Genesis to sheathe her rifle and raise one of her hands towards Daigomi's body. Her index and thumb finger was pressed together in a poise ready to snap. Her voice would call out to him in what would seem like a final taunt. "So, you were nothing that us Daitenshi ever faced, huh? Well, let me tell you this..."

She snapped her fingers.

BOOM!

Daigomi would be enveloped into a violent explosion of bright blue flames, which consumed the area in which the Shinen was in. Such was the heat that the very air within the coloseum began to visibly distort like the atmosphere of a desert. None of it would affect Genesis, as she continued to jeer their enemy. "You're right. The enemies that we've fought were much tougher than your sorry hide. Maybe you'll get to meet them once I've sent you to Hell!!"

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

And so, with several repeating snaps of her fingers, she began to unleash explosion upon explosion upon Daigomi's trapped form in order to incinerate him completely. There was no mercy or relent within those dilated and narrowed eyes of hers as she bombed him, the sneering smirk on her face expressing both her resentment and her delight of the man and his respective fate.

The pain was excruciating. With all the stress and energy he put into his battle, he never expected he'd have to amp up his regeneration so much. The chains restricted him from breaking free, due to their nature, and his mystic armor only solidified the bonds keeping him from escaping. His screams pierced the air, and momentarily caused the System to send a number of monstrous tendrils to protect him.

"Oh no you don't!" The Dominator snarled out, sending a series of fiery pillars to blast away the tendrils, incinerating the mass of metal into ashes and break nearly the entirety of the System itself. During its destruction, the Dominator ensured the structure integrity of the large dome now lying underneath the Seireitei, using Shinsei to make the soil and the cavern itself durable enough to withstand far more punishment than she had been employing.

Daigomi's mind then snapped, as he realized his only choice was to do it, with nothing to hold him back now.

It was at this point when the blue flames that lapped at his skin and the chains itself, would suddenly snap and defuse in the wake of a pillar of violet-black spiritual power, slamming directly into the ground and in the ceiling, as his blood chilling roar sent eery sensations down even the Hankami's spine. His body began to rapidly sinew new flesh, but something else occured. In place of his gentleman's garments, came the form of golden armor of celestial quality. With a single helm that allowed his hair to run down his back aloft and a single crested blade arcing back, the narrow slits offered all the vision he wanted to see.

A violet-black aura of eery spirit energy emanated from his body as he hovered before them, his tone differed as well as his earlier desperate conveyance, "You have forced me to Awaken my true self. Consider yourselves honored to be in the presence of my true Shinen self, V-14."

Needless to say, the situation had turned completely on its head.

Genesis was quick to trade her expression of contempt and hatred for shock and horror as she saw the man break out from what seemed like imminent death. She took several steps back, sweat beading down her face at both the visual she had and the spiritual pressure that washed over the area. "O...or, you could do that. Whatever floats your boat..." She muttered, her voice laden with hesitation and apprehension. "Maybe, I should've just started incinerating instead of wasting time talking--"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH~!!!"

However, she would be interrupted by a horrifying and agonized scream beside her. Abruptly, she spun her head around, and her heart almost stopped at what she saw.

Shou was holding his face in his hands and was writhing in complete and total agony. Crimson red sparks of electricity could be seen jumping across his entire body, giving the appearance that he was being electrocuted. The extent of his pain was making him roll around and twist like a worm, his screams continuing to echo across the coloseum. "MAKE IT STOP!!! OH GOD, MY LADY, MAKE THE PAIN STOP!!!"

"Oh, no..." Throwing the thought of their enemy aside for the moment, Genesis quickly ran to the side of her boss and attempted to calm him down. "Boss, c'mon, you have to calm down!"

"SOMEONE....HELP ME...!!!"

"Oh my god..." Rika's eyes dilated as she watched the scene, her hands clasped over her mouth and sweat beading down her face in her own brand of horror at what she was seeing and witnessing. "What... what's happening to Shou-san?!" Her horror would be shared by the three teammates sitting beside her, although to varying degrees.

"What the Hell happened?! Why's Shou freaking the fuck out?!" Karitori shouted with grit as she smashed the last avatar with her Dark Energy enraptured fist, looking over along with the rest of the trio of proximate to herself at the scene that had unfolded.

On the one hand, the System itself was seen disintegrating and now completely destroyed. On the other hand, the monster they were aiming to finish off now to have appeared to release some hidden power within himself to overcome Hell's purifying flames and break the chains themselves, just by exerting such power. One could only fear such new and mysterious such as the Shinen's own identity and his powers he just now felt to unveil.

While the Dominator feared this new power, the mental health of his mother's subordinate, and new comrade of V-14, took presidence. Rushing forth with a movement that few could follow, Mōka stopped directly in front of the wailing warrior, and placed her hands over his body, sending a dominating affected stream of Shinsei over the man, trying to repair the damage of what she could.

"While I'm not my mother, this should heal the bonds that have been broken," Mōka spoke empathetically, worried that his mind may be damaged beyond repair if her energies didn't preform so properly. It would be but a few moments before the results would be positive, but their enemy didn't wait so long.

SHFT-WHAM!

A movement as almost untraceable as Mōka's appeared behind her, slamming his hand with immense force across her face, sending her skidding across the air with the aftermath of a sonic boom that would strike the two Daitenshi at point blank range, indenting the durable round in excess of his newfound strength.

"You shouldn't turn your back on me, Dominator," his voice smooth and confident, but lacked any cheerful charm as it once had, replaced with an ire filled with cold spite. Slightly adjusting his stance to see that none of them have yet to attack outright, Daigomi allowed himself a moment to smile at this handiwork, looking at his hand in marvel of his newfound deified strength, "none of you should. This power has been suppressed and charged for centuries. It is now capable of matching the mortal might of the physical gods, such as the Hankami," clenching his fist, he turned to spin around slowly, a menacing, cold smile elongated upon his face, "there's no way I can't win now!"

"Oh, fuck me--"

WHAM!

Genesis had only time to say those three words before she was hit, slamming into the wall with enough force to embed her within it. She shut her eyes and let out a hiss of pain upon impact, but was quick to open them to glare at Daigomi's form. However, the power of the sonic boom had momentarily stunned her body and didn't allow her to pull herself right away. "Swear that felt like it was going to cave my chest right in..." She groaned, shaking her head. "Just how much power does this guy have?!"

She switched her gaze over towards Shou, who had now fallen to a crumpled heap against the wall and was now shivering uncontrollably. He continued to let out groans of pain as both his mind and body was being assaulted by his own dark energy. Her heart began to race violently, and she struggled to pull herself out of the indent that Daigomi had made with her body in the wall. "C'mon, boss, you gotta hang in there!"

"This is bad." Even the composed Asuka had beads of sweat running down her face and a pensive look on it. "I thought that Genesis would've managed to incinerate the man down to nothing. But it seems like his renegeration was too strong for even that. Does he even have a weakness...?"

"Come at me all at once," Daigomi spoke in a confident tone, raising both of his hands in a beckoning gesture, while he smiled maliciously, "I intend to take each of you apart with these two hands. Before I'm done...your blood will stain the Soul Society!"

______________________________________________________________________________________________

Äs Nödt, the designated "F" within the Stern Ritter, was proving to be a bit more of a challenge than the Captains had originally anticipated.

It was all that Kukkyōna could do to keep himself from even allowing the single, insignificant cut make contact with his skin from the unnatural blue thorns that keep manifesting around the Stern Ritter as a field of protection and a mode of offense. He used his flames to try and preform some damage, but his Zanpakutō was too dangerous to use in close quarters with his allies around. Kukkyōna's flames would only match the Heiliges Feuer, making it almost futile to try and use fire alone to strike him down.

"This is complicated," Kukkyōna muttered as he raised his blades in a 'X' shaped stance, allowing the flames to lick up and down the metal's edges, mimicking the aura of Spiritual Power wrapped around his torn and ripped Haori and cloak, "I can't even get close to him..."

Hachiro's pinpoint aiming for his own Shikai had allowed him to escape getting struck down by the arrows produced by his enemy's attacks.

The spheres that made up the released form of his Zanpakutō circled around him defensively, some of them sporting arrows stuck within their forms. His body was tense, and he regarded the Quincy with his own brand of contained apprehension. "He's a tough one." He remarked, keeping his hands stretched out in order to keep the defensive spheres maintained to protect him and his teammates. "Never thought I'd meet a human capable of rivaling the power of a spiritual being like this..."

Out of the three, Noriko was the only one who kept her sword sealed as she had fought the Quincy, and with good reason. Because of its power, her Shikai would've most likely decimated the area around them even more. There might have been civilians hiding within the ruins, after all. She was standing beside her teammates with her sword readied in one hand, remaining silent. But a small smirk was made out of her lips as she looked at Äs Nödt.

The Quincy hadn't changed his dark and brooding composure, still standing there with his cloak billowing lightly in the wind along with his hair. "You three seem quite capable, all things considered." He spoke in a dry tone, his half lidded eyes narrowed upon all of them in focus. "I'm surprised none of you have been hit with my arrows, they are quite fast when used...even when i'm not trying. It amuses me even further how none of you seem to be...afraid. Or are you?"

Kukkyōna decided to wait no more.

SHFT-SHFT!

With a swift employment of masterfully employed Flash Steps, the 6th Division Captain moved in on different opposing angles that he would use to strike at the Quincy from his blindspots. With several discharges of vibrant streams of flames to blind his perception of his comrades' movements, he then moved to his left side a good ten meters.

"Fushichō Yari!" He uttered aloud, moving with a succinct thrust of his right hand's blade, sending a white-hot blade that intended to cut through the arrows and blast into the enemy, piercing and lighting him aflame simultaneously.

WOOSH-WOOSH-WOOSH-WOOSH-WOOSH!

At the same time, the spheres that had surrounded Hachiro burst forth from the diversionary flames in order to support Kukkyōna's attack. They would move with tremendous speed, carrying enough force to shatter the bones of an enemy into nothing more than miniscule fragments as they raced towards the Quincy. However, Hachiro himself would be careful to avoid hitting his compatriot in the process.

"So you are afraid..."

Äs Nödt wasn't one to sit idly and take these strikes; he would move away from them with incredibly deft movements of Hirenkyaku. A blurred, blue tinted after image of himself remained in place of his old standing spot, and took Kukkyōna's blow straight to the chest. Even the spheres from Hachiro's Shikai all homed in on the after image as if it were the original Stern Ritter, and then completely destroyed it... but the original As Nodt was perfectly fine.

''"It's understandable that you would act out in such a manner, lashing towards me as quickly as you could. All things will attempt to destroy the thing they fear most; a foolish ideal, truthfully. Fear is not based out of emotion, it is based out of instinct." ''the dark Quincy spoke onward, four thorns of Reishi appearing above him. ''"And your instincts seem to be....." ''he then turned his attention towards Noriko. "...on edge."

He then fired two of the arrows at the female Captain in question with speeds far greater than they were released from before, while the other two aimed directly at the now exposed Kukkyōna, and flew at him directly in his shoulder areas.

SPLURCH!

Äs Nödt's thorns thrust directly into the shoulders of Kukkyōna's torso, causing a mighty gush of blood to exude from it. Following this, however, after a few seconds Kukkyōna smiled...

"Nan Suteppu Meimetsu!"

BOOM!

...and a burst of pyrotechnic energy exploded from his body, screaming towards the Stern Ritter as a feigning move, as it was a mere Clone of flames that had swapped places with him using Flash Step.

During this endeavor, Kukkyōna moved simultaneously in front and behind him, slashing his arcs of flaming red-white wings bearing upon him with incredible force.

"Kunshuen Shūkaku!"

In aftermath of stepping back from the powerful blasts, Kukkyōna raised his burning blades to point directly at the Stern Ritter, "You make it out that the instinct of fear is something like a poison. Fear tells us what our limitations are, and when something is stronger than us, or capable of harming us. Fear, isn't evil. Succumbing to cowardice in the rise of feeling fear...is the truest evil there is!"

"!"

The speed increase of the thorns had made Noriko's eyes widen in surprise. Reflexively, she swung her blade up in order to intercept the projectiles. It was a demonstration of precision, accuracy and timing combined into one elegant swing - something that a lesser swordsman wouldn't have a chance of pulling off. The blade would be placed in the path of the flying thorns just before they could make contact with her.

However, she only managed to deflect one. She was not so lucky with the other one.

SPLURCH!

"Ah--!" She let out a sharp yell as the projectile punched through and embedded itself into her shoulder. The force was enough to make her stagger back a few steps. But it wasn't enough to take her off-guard completely. Her eyes narrowed and she tensed her body up, throwing herself at her enemy without a moment's hesitation. Her blade was raised over her head with both hands as she neared his proximity, and she swung down in the initiation of a sword technique.

"Ryōdan!"

It was a clever tactic, Kukkyona using the same cloning technique on him that he had just previously used. Of course, despite it's impressive display, there was a defensive technique As Nodt had in his arsenal that none of them would have taken into account.

''"So you say..." ''he spoke in that same dry tone, the flames passing to reveal his held up arm in a defensive pose; burned, but he seemed to be unflinched as his blood veins were alight with a blue glow. "But you are right about one thing; fear can be a poison to those who allow it to seam into their systems. You, despite your courage and resistance, are still capable of feeling fear. An experience that you, I promise, will feel before you die in this battle."

But then Noriko's attack came.

Forced to divert his attention, the Stern Ritter immediately whirled around and held both arms in an 'X' shape, blocking the blade's powerful strike, causing the ground beneath them both to quake in it's impact. As he quickly leaped away from her, he stared at her in a very eery fashion, almost as if he were grinning behind that black mask. "And one that your comrade will feel as well..."

''"Noriko!" ''Kukkyōna thought as he noted the injury she sustained. From what he gathered, unless his rival and comrade has some edge above common officers, she didn't have much time. Returning his gaze as his sandle-wrapped feet slid along the dirty cobble-stone road, he knew he had no choice but unleash his power against him entirely.

Leaping high into the air, Kukkyōna aimed for the Stern Ritter as he built up a large condensed sphere of pyrotechnic energy, billowing in size and intensity, before reaching the size of a full grown man. He amped up the power of his technique as high as his Shikai would allow him.

"Sō Fushichō Misairu!" Kukkyōna shouted aloud, discharging a large pillar of flames, forming into the dual bodies of two towering phoenixes, fully emblazoned in flames. As they screamed and honed in on the Stern Ritter's location, they spread out their wings and maximied their speed, increasing velocity, and aimed to slam into the being with immense force before exploding with terrifying pyrotechnic force.

As this was going on, Hachiro took the time to assess to Noriko.

WOOSH!

With a Flash Step, he re-appeared beside her figure as she grasped the thorn stuck in her shoulder with a grimace. His spheres floated around him, but he didn't yet make a move against As Nodt. His eyes shifted over towards her form with seriousness and concern. "You going to be all right?" He questioned. "For a moment, I was starting to worry that you would've ended up like those subordinates..."

A scoff escaped Noriko's lips, but she yanked the thorn out with another hiss of pain. She tossed it aside, drifting her gaze back towards the Quincy. "Do you really have to think so little of me, Captain Horikawa?" She questioned rhetorically. "Something like a measly thorn isn't going to make me scr--"

Then, it hit her.

For a brief second, her mind had completely shut down. For a brief moment, she had lost control over the majority her neurons and body functions as they were abruptly silenced. The only thing that she could feel was the sensation of something filling her lungs. Obviously, the strike delivered to her wasn't grievous enough to make her lungs bleed up. In any case, the sensation was cold and chilling as much as it was suffocating. In that moment, she found herself unable to breathe.

Then, life was restored.

Her eyes dilated, and she let out a sharp gasp as she stumbled back. Beads of sweat had accumulated on her face under the pressure of the sudden feeling, and her heart had taken to beating more erratically. She slapped a hand to her face, garnering Hachiro's look of alarm and surprise. He was almost tempted to turn his back to the enemy out of his concern as he addressed her.

"Noriko!"

"I...I blacked out for a second." She breathed, shaking her head in an attempt to free herself from a momentary haze. "But it's nothing serious. I'm fine..."

''"Fool." ''As Nodt gloated as Kukkyona's attack came for him. ''"You believe those fires will truly help your cause?" ''Within that  moment, As Nodt waved his hand around himself, and sure enough, a much smaller pillar of Heiliges Feurer rose from around him. The Captain's flames, however, were stronger than he anticipated, and part of it managed to get through the blue fire barrier he had. No matter, of course, the burn it would inflict on his left shoulder would be no different than the last. But it was here, he realized that against three captains, he wouldn't be able to stand up against them for long, and dragging this fight for too long would cost him. So, he took hold of his glove...

"...Vollständig."

A dark blue vortex of energy dispersed from the small Heiliges Feurer, and when it cleared, As Nodt now had a pair of bat like wings composed of pure Reishi, along with a halo. His black nails were now extended several inches, making them claws in essence, and two blue lines ran down his eyes into his mask. His cloak now flapped wide open to reveal his thin, nigh bone like build, he held his arms out to his sides. "It is time we end this battle. You have held up against me quite well, and for that, I commend you...but now, I'm afraid that you must die, for the sake of his Majesty's rule."

What happened next would make the situation all the more desperate. All around him, a maximum of twenty Reishi thorns appeared instead of the usual six. ''"Enjoy these last few seconds of peace, for in the coming hours, darkness and despair will consume you all." ''he spoke finally.

Senna found herself pressured. It wasn't something she found happened often, and when it was, it was against a powerful opponent. Tactically, she kept her blade sealed, as she found that it was more reliable to bend to her innate swordsmanship skills to blend well with her Kidō and martial artistry. But so far, she hadn't made a single cut or hit upon her, only barely matching her enemy's skills.

She on the other hand had recieved a cut across her left cheek, a few scrapes along her arms and midriff, and some tears along her black trench coat. Holding her blade aloft, she didn't pant or show signs of exhaustion, but she bore a determined stare at the female Stern Ritter. What could she do to break the gap?

"A'w c'mon!" Bambietta, for the most part unharmed save for a few cuts across her stomach area, whined as she stomped her boot into the ground, pouting in a borderline childish manner. "I coulda swore i'd get to fight someone really strong myself, but I guess Asumu-sama was still too afraid that I wasn't ready, so he paired me up with a bunch of pushovers!!"

"So, you want a tough fight, eh, Stern Ritter?" Senna asked with an amused smile, seeing that the girl was really nothing more than a child. It was at this point that the Deputy Sword Captain slid her feet to her ankles, and brought her blade up to twirl around her head. The faster she twirled, the more wind gathered beneath the soles of her feet, and then billowed up into the air, creating a torrential twister, sparking lightning within the epicenter of the whirling vortex of pressurized wind.

"Bring them to the Twilight, Mirokumaru!" Senna muttered lowly before her Zanpakutō became enraptured in light, before transforming into a monk's prayer stave with a spear tipped end where the pommel should've been, letting loose the name of her weapon and comrade with a shout.

Then, she moved.

BWHOOOOOSH!

Her body became enraptured with a billowing tornado-grade wind, swooping down and held her Zanpakutō's blade towards the Stern Ritter's direction. Within its epicenter, her blade had become illuminated with pressurized wind, electrifying the handle and surging the fine crushing end of the microburst heading towards Bambietta with a powerful surge of electrical energies.

"Ooh, that looks pretty wicked!" Bambietta gleamed, pulling both of her blades out and forming them into an 'x' like shape. Once the pillar of wind came close enough, the blades began to glow with a light blue aura, before she slashed out towards the pillar. This unleashed a spiral of pressurized energy cuts that not only tore through the pillar of wind, but threatened to slam into the ground beneath Senna and release pressurized concussive explosions that would send her back into the building behind her.

"Ngh?!" Senna felt herself lost for air and words, as she was singlehandedly flicked back by this brat of an opponent. As she felt herself tumble head over heels, she narrowly righted herself upon the surface of the building before charging back towards her enemy. Pressurizing all of the aero-energy, until the handle of her weapon screamed at high pitches in succession, making it look as if she held a solid bolt of lightning within her hands.

As she neared her enemy, she would briefly disappear, before reappearing directly above the girl, thrusting her lightning-wrapped weapon down towards the girl's head. The force would generate a instantaneously widening pillar of electrical and wind-borne forces, aiming to overwhelm her with electrifying and concussive force upon her backside and head.

The Stern Ritter simply had to cross her blades again, holding their flat ends up at the air towards her airborne opponent's spear like weapon. Once it hit, the pressure was very intense, as she even found herself gritting her teeth in trying to keep from being overwhelemed. But once again, it would prove to be simple enough. Swinging the blades back up towards her, Bambietta released another spiritually enhanced pressure wave upon Senna, blowing her further into the air, before using Hirenkyaku to appear to her ascending left side and kick her towards the ground.

Senna swore she could see spots. The force her enemy was now exerting much stronger than what she had clashed with. As the lightning blast was disrupted, she found herself pinwheeling into the earth after being thrust into the air. The kick, she could feel, bruised and shattered a few ribs. When she slammed into the ground, her subordinates cried out in helplessness, knowing they were unable to come to her side.

SLAM!

"Come at me, Quincy Bitch!" Senna growled aloud as she slammed her foot into the indented earth as she struggled to her feet. As she glared at the Quincy, ait would be clear to see blood coated some of her teeth and dripped down her chin from her mouth. But filled with as much vigor as her taunts, she held her Zanpakutō towards her in a goading stance, "I barely felt that one!"

"You asked for it you little twat!" Bambietta sneered as she flew down right straight towards Senna, her two blades aiming right for the Shinigami's chest...

But then, a black blur would appear between her and her target. It was a young man wearing a sleeveless, hooded Shikahusho and holding a fairly average, blue handled sword in his hands. Bambietta hardly had time to react before she found the man's blade caught between her own swords, blocking them from Senna, before she saw the man's hood fall back and reveal messy white hair and stoic blue eyes.

With a narrowed glare, the man pushed Bambietta back at least three to five meters away, raising an eyebrow at this newcomer. "Who are you supposed to be, seaweed head??"

The boy stood straight up, holding his weapon in one hand now as he addressed her fully. "Mikado Amarante, and I think you're playing just a bit too rough out here." he said in a stoic, borderline annoyed tone.

Time seemed to have slowed for Senna. One moment, she had been prepared to deal a critical blow in order to sacrifice her own life in the process, and the next, a stranger comes in between herself and the Quincy, blocking her blows with ease.

What was stranger was that Senna could've sworn she knew him. His scent was pure and invigorating, his stance confident and familiar, and that tone of voice he projected. It all seemed like she knew him without ever meeting him, but she couldn't tell with the white hair flowing behind his head and without seeing his face.

"Nice timing, hero," Senna chuckled, though winced slightly as she took a moment to feel her wounded chest, spitting the blood in her mouth onto the ground before speaking to the stranger's back, "but I don't believe I've had the pleasure of being rescued by a knight in glistening black. Can I have a name, or a gander at that handsome face?"

"Wha-" Mikado began with a slight nerve vein appearing on his head and turning around to see what she was referring to. To his surprise, he had never actually seen Senna up close, but only heard about her, and she appeared to be much...cuter than he had thought. But he shook that thought off as he spoke to her in an almost nervous tone. "Uh...well, I just told her my name...thought it was loud enough for you to hear it too. Senna, right?"

It was like a piece of her mind suddenly clicked for the first time.

Senna's eyes widened and her smile dropped to a awestruck expression. While she knew his hair and eyes were different, she knew it had to be him. That voice, that stutter he made when he was nervous while trying to act tough, the slight nerve that's easily struck when someone gives him attitude. The stance, the uniform, it most certainly him.

"I-Ichigo?" She barely whispered, her vision almost preforming a double, as if layering her mind's eye imprint of the brazen, confident teenaged Soul Reaper's orange haired, hazel eyed face over the blue eyed, white haired man before her, "i-is...that...you?"

Mikado almost backed away from her, but instead he turned to face her fully, raising an eyebrow at her in clear confusion. How could she mistake someone as unique appearing as himself for someone who had been dead for centuries?. "Ichigo...? No, it's Mikado. How did you take Mikado and somehow come out with Ichigo?"

Placing a hand up cautiously up to Mikado's chest, she could only lean up and press her head against his chest, whispering aloud, "Your heart...it sounds like his. Your presence, your spiritual pressure, your scent, your voice, your mannerisms...you're just like him," Senna looked up at him from directly underneath him, letting go of her Zanpakutō with an audible clang, smiling up at him, "it IS you, Ichigo!"

Now Mikado didn't know what to think.

Being as sentimental as he was, he couldn't help but place a hand on her shoulder, respectively, but his tone and posture weren't all that welcoming, but more cautious. Something clearly wasn't right with this girl, not if she truly thought that he was the once hailed Ichigo Kurosaki. "Senna...are you feeling alright? Did that Stern Ritter do something to you or...what's the matter?" he then looked directly into the girl's eyes and spoke honestly, not in hospitality or in hostility, just pure truth. "I'm not Ichigo, Senna. Ichigo has been dead for at least two whole centuries now. I'm sorry, but...that's just how it is."

Bambietta, upon hearing his name, immediately reached into her head set and spoke in quiet desperation. "Your Majesty? Your Majesty! I've found him, I've found the War Asset guy!!"

''"Excellent work, E." ''the voice of Yhwach spoke back to her in the headset. "Keep him occupied until I get there. I'd rather experience this personally, and with him at full power..."

"Dead?" Senna couldn't help but feel a sudden pang in her head. Backing up, she couldn't help but have a wide-eyed look of hysteria come over her, "no no no no no no! I-I-It can't be true! NO! AGH! MY HEAD! MAKE THE PAIN STOP!"

Dropping to her knees, she couldn't help but feel nothing but the throbbing pain in her skull, as streams of memories burst through the dam that held it at bay for so long. She remembered the events upon her "birth" as Senna for the first time. She remembered that brazen orange haired Substitute Soul Reaper, the first and only crush of her life, and the other Soul Reapers. She remembered how hard he fought to save her, only for her life to be forfeited in the end.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!~" She screamed at the top of her lungs, tears flowing freely down her face as she realized how utterly alone she really was. The Clan that adopted her, the Sword Squad, Kaien Shiba, everyone was so meaninglessly detached to her all of a sudden. She realized just how utterly devoid of real friends she was.

"Oh shit." Mikado couldn't help but step back as she fell to her knees, and almost instinctively knelt down beside her and put a hand on her back, muttering curses in his mind as to why she was breaking down like this. "Senna, look, we'll talk about this, but not-" he was cut off by an explosion in the background, but managed to resume. "-but not right now! Keep it together and we'll...we'll get you somewhere you can sort this out, alright?"

"The Deputy Captain!"

"Captain Senna!"

"What are we going to do?!"

"What's wrong with her?!"

These were but a few of the shocked responses given way by the suddenly hysterical outburst their fearless, young leader had just displayed. Despite what they've been trained to undergo, they expected enemies much stronger than themselves, but to see their own leaders buckle under the strain. Did they have any hope at all?

"I-I-I can't...please...just...go away!" Senna tried to veer away from Mikado's touch, now certain from what she now discovered, even as the images slowly regressed and allowed her to sense the world around her, she couldn't shake the pain from her head, "leave me to my death so I might see him...I can't bear...to be alone...and decieved anymore!"

"Oh for crying out-" he stopped himself from cursing further, but he was finding it harder and harder to restrain his frustration towards this strange girl's behavior and break downs. There was really no other option that he had other than to just stand his ground and hope for the best. "I don't know what your problem is..." he said, placing his hand on her shoulder once more in reassurance. "But just sit tight for now and let me get rid of this twerp and the...well, we'll see what we can do about this whole mess, you hear me?"

"D-Do what you have to!" Senna forced herself to her feet, tears wettened her face as she propped herself up to stand with her monk stave, while keeping a hand on her head as she glared at the girl, "but save a piece of her for me! That bitch...is going to pay!"

"Without a doubt." he said in agreement, turning his confused composure into a serious one, pointing his weapon at her and letting out a release command. '''"Burn, Engetsu." '''Upon saying that command, the blade of his Zanpakut ō  was covered in blue spirit fire of sorts, showing that he was ready for a true fight.

"Let's not be so hasty..."

The air was suddenley filled with a darker aura as a menacing, but composed voice spoke out from their left, causing him and Bambietta to look in it's direction. What he was the last thing he wanted to appear in that time period. A tall man in a Quincy outfit, long black hair, mutton-chops, and a long black cloak around him. Piercing red eyes accompanied by an evil smirk made his appearance all the more threatening.

It was Yhwach.

"After all, i'm sure you have quite alot of unanswered questions, Mikado Amarante." he said calmly, before he stopped and raised an eyebrow while retaining that same, dark and confident composure. "Or should I say, Ichigo Kurosaki?"

"W-What?" Senna felt like her mind was going to shatter. Her perception was barely remaining in the present, as flickering images of the past, both of persons and landscapes, began to blur in front of her wide-dialated eyes. Who was telling the truth? She didn't know if she could handle anymore than this!

Mikado was now having to face off against the Stern Ritter's nightmare of a leader on his own, since Senna was all but incapable of fighting alongside him, and her subordinates were beyond any means of helping. It wasn't a situation he was hoping to find himself in, but he had to make the best of it.

He pointed his burning blade at Yhwach and gritted his teeth in frustration. "I'll tell her the same way I told you: I'm not Ichigo Kurosaki!!"

"So you think..." Yhwach replied calmly, stopping where he was as he kept speaking. "It's only natural for you to not understand the first time you hear this sort of revelation. You should feel lucky for even being in a close enough time period to know Ichigo even existed. It's rare for a reincarnation to realize such things so early..."

"Reincarnation...?"

Mikado was not liking the sound of this news at all, so much so his own blade was actually starting to lower in just overwhelmed shock at what he was hearing from this fiend. All this time, so many people had drawn comparisons between him and Ichigo, but he always brushed them off as coincidences, nothing to really note as important. But could he really be...?

"I'd love to see some proof of this." he said, shaking off his nervous expression in place of a more reserved, ready stance.

"Re...in...car...nation?" Senna's eyes cleared slightly, finding it a little easier to comprehend, and her head began to throb a bit less. She knew, now that is, its been too long for Ichigo to have lived as a human. She hoped he would turn into a Soul Reaper upon reentry into the Soul Society upon passing, but this was entirely different. Instead of the orange haired brazen teenager, she got a stoic white haired warrior in return.

Sighing sadly, she bowed her head in solemn understanding, as her head began to clear as her memories of the past life and present began to collesce more harmoniously, "So...that explains it..."

The Sword Squad Soul Reapers, on the other hand, were completely baffled. Only hearing rumors of the legendary human-turned-shinigami warrior who saved the Soul Society singlehandedly and then helped fight in the Ultharon War against the behemoth monstrocity himself, they couldn't believe this revelation. The adopted Takuji was none other than the legitimate reincarnation to Ichigo Kurosaki himself!

Stunned into silence about this revelation, they only waited to see what this ominous, dark cloaked figure had to say in concurrence to the reincarnation's demands for proof of his grandiose claims.

(Themebriefly kicks into place)

Within a matter of moments of murmur and wonder, anonter anonmoly briefly ignites its presence directly overhead. Its spiritual pressure unmistakably powerful, and its presence just now showing itself, having given indication it had been in place. Following the brief exertion of immense Spiritual Pressure, a large cleaver blade is thrown from the sky...

SSSSSSSSSSSSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINK!

...causing a massive rift to emerged from an uproar of landscape between Yhwach Juhabach and Mikado Amarante, startling Senna as this presence also felt like the man she knew from another lifetime. Within the brief span of the blistering wind of debris and dust, a sleeveless Shikhakush ō-clad man with black hair, fair skin, and hazel eyes stepped in between the two enigmas.

"Sorry to budge right in," Yuhei with a cocky tone, as he grasped the sheathe from the ground and unsheathed it with a deft wave of wind behind it, propping the large butcher blade onto his shoulder as he turns his gaze back and forth between the Quincy and Mikado, "but I thought to get front row seats to this answer of yours. That is, if any of this bullshit is actually true!"

Mikado raised an eyebrow as he glanced over at his newly arrived friend. "Yuhei? I thought the world of the living was cut off from the Spirit realms. How did you end up getting here??"

Yhwach's expression didn't change, but his attention certainly turned towards the newly arrived Substitute, smirking slightly as he spoke lowly. "So...reincarnation and descendent on the same playing field, how fortunate."

"A bitchy friend of mine is a Quincy, a member of the Licht Ritters," Yuhei pointedly looked to Mikado's direction, his burning hazel eyes meeting his bright blue ones, "she used Schatten to allow me to penetrate the barriers set up by the Inner Circle, which by the way are getting their asses handed to them in the World of the Living. Don't know what's been going on here, but just several hours ago the entire Quincy Order along with their shady brothers, the Wolkig Ritters, launched a simultaneous Global-scaled attack on all major centers of operations while taking off their mode of communications," turning his gaze back at Yhwach, speaking aloud with an anger-driven tone as he pointed his blade towards the old Quincy, "but don't let my entrance keep you stunned in silence, old man! Keep talking, or I might just cut you down by principle of blasphemy to my heritage!"

"Why is there two Ichigos?" Senna, comically, began to have her vision swim as she thought she saw doubles. Their voices were so closely alike and their mannerisms, their presences, their spiritual pressures, it was uncanny. But that's where the similarities ended. Where Mikado was slightly like Ichigo, with a more stoic persona of cold confidence, Yuhei seemed to brim with a fire that she knew only someone related to Ichigo would have. That fire of cockiness, and a drive to win. It took all of her will not to faint from seeing the two handsome doubles of Ichigo.

''"Taigen has already made his move? We'll need to hurry then..." ''Yhwach briefly thought in his mind, before looking back over at Yuhei with a calm smile. "Now now, Yuhei Matashi. There is no need to be hasty here. After all, sometimes, news of this calibur can cause harm to your mind if you aren't prepared."

Mikado then stepped up next to Yuhei and pointed his weapon back at Yhwach as well. "Start talking, now."

"You've always been compared to Ichigo, haven't you, Mikado?" the Quincy went on calmly. "How you walk, talk, act, and fight? Many who have lived up to this point have no doubt have always mentioned him around you, haven't they?"

Mikado nodded once. "Yeah, and it got pretty annoying after the first few times."

"But did you ever think about such comparisons yourself?" Yhwach continued, now slowly pacing back and forth as he spoke to the duo. "You never bothered to research this famous Substitute of legend? The one who defeated Sosuke Aizen on his own, who stood against the Wretched One by himself on the top of a mountain, and who left behind a very promising legacy? Recall, how when you fought against Kurai Ishida, how he attempted to steal your Bankai, but failed?"

Mikado flinched at the memory, back when he went under the name "Akira" and fought against said Quincy and his gang. "I doubt I could forget it."

"Your Bankai is an immunity to such a device. It was so compressed down and by that point in the fight, you were heavily weakened, the device Kurai had could not track the Bankai's presence." the elder went on, finally smirking as his next sentance caused Mikado to be taken aback even further. "This has happened with only one other individual in existance...Ichigo Kurosaki."

"Well isn't that a convienant explanation?" Yuhei asked dryly, his eyes narrowing as he propped his blade back onto his shoulder once more, satisfied his interrogation was going the way he wanted, "well, unlike my pale-headed dimwit over here, I actually valued my heritage. I've researched Ichigo Kurosaki's ventures and his final exploits before wandering into mythos, never to be seen again by his friends or family. While what you say may be true, but that doesn't verify Mikado's existance being remotely connected to him!"

"Airhead." Mikado lowly and comically insulted Yuhei with a nerve vein on his upper right forehead.

Yhwach chuckled lowly upon hearing Yuhei speak again. "A naive and desperate viewpoint. How could you know the cycle of reincarnation when you have never felt death's cold grasp?"

He then held out one of his rare medallions for them to see. "These devices can capture any Bankai so long as it has been studied first. Kurai, despite being an idealist, knew his research, and with my help, he knew exactly what to do when you arrived and activated Bankai. But not only was your Spirit Energy hardly able to be felt by the device, the compression of Mugen Engetsu was far, far too similar to Tensa Zangetsu, as were it's power. Your energy, your mind, your way of speaking, how you act with others, all of these are exactly the same as Ichigo's own. The day you were born was the day that Ichigo died."

His smile faded in favor of something more serious and far more threatening. "You, Mikado Amarante, are the reincarnation of Ichigo Kurosaki."

It was enough to make Mikado nearly drop his Zanpakuto to the ground. As much as he wanted to believe that this Quincy King was simply lying to him, he could tell that what he was hearing was truth just from the way Yhwach was looking at him. This entire time, he was Ichigo Kurosaki's reincarnated form...and he had never suspected it...

"THAT'S ENOUGH!"

Yuhei shouted aloud, body now brimming with bright white-&-black aura, as he took one mighty right step towards Yhwach's direction, before swinging his large blade to strike the opposing shoulder of the demented Quincy's body. Simultaneously, he released a half-powered Getsuga Tensh ō, so as to not hurt the innocent bystanders around him, but increasing the cutting power of his overall swing.

Senna blinked away her daze, finally stepping back away from the blistering wind, remembering the Getsuga Tensh ō's volatile properties all-too-well. She shouted in a commanding tone to her subordinates, "Scatter and secure the perimeter around here! I don't want any unsuspecting guests coming in to make this more difficult, and I certainly don't want allies to accidentally rush into this fray!"

"Yes Deputy Captain!" They all shouted in succession, moving with haste with a series of jumps and Flash Step employments, disappearing from the area so they wouldn't be caught in the unnecessarily high caliber battle.

When the dust from the blast settled, Yhwach's form did not appear to be at all scathed. In fact, his expression was amused, if anything else. He was holding up his respective hand to catch the weapon and take the blast head on completely, and it looked like he wasn't hardly even trying. "I told you the truth can hurt, didn't I, boy?"

With that, another effortless display of force was used, with Yhwach throwing Yuhei into the building behind him with enough force to make him go through it and probably a couple more behind it.

Yuhei didn't even see the hand grapple his Shikhakushō collar, as he felt him thrown head-over-shoulders with a dazed expression of seeing his technique totally recieved with no visible damage. He only had spare moments to wrap his body with a veil of spiritual energy to dampen the repeated impacts his body felt as he barreled past the immensely tall and wide structures of the Seireitei. As he finally stopped himself with a flip of his body to the fifth large building, he propelled himself with dazzling speed back at his offender.

"BAN-KAI!"

VRRRRRROOOOOOOAAAAAR!

Within the wake of rushing back, he instantaneously accelerated his being through the release of his Zanpakutō's greatest form, enrapturing him in a long-sleeved coat with silver shoulder pads smoothly sinewn into the black fabric. With his butcher blade transformed into a black katana, he rushed towards Yhwach with even greater speed, aiming to stab him right in the spine upon his arrival, issuing a torrent of penetrative force and release of spiritual power in the form of a blast of white light.

"Kaji Tasogare Sērāmūn!"

The attack would fair better, but it wouldn't be saying much.

Smirking upon having already driven the descendant of Ichigo to his Bankai state, Yhwach held out his left hand and blocked the blade's tip, using his Blut's power to soften the normally crippling blow. The blast of energy that followed was blowing out to the sides between them, harmlessly passing the Quincy's form while his red eyes shined through the light at Yuhei. "You've far too few years on your belt to have a chance against me, boy. If you truly want to live to see another day again, it'd be best if you surrendered now." With that, an effortlessly released wave of energy shot out from his palm and would blow Yuhei even further back into the hole that he had just crawled out of.

Bambietta was getting ready to strike at the wounded Senna while she was vulnerable, but suddenly, she felt a dark presence beneath her. "Wh-Who's there??!" she started, desperately looking around to see who it was, but before she could react, she was pulled into the ground, through her shadow, until only her shoulders up were left on the surface. The shadow then slipped away from her and into a shadow of a nearby building. "Hey! This isn't funny! Lemme out of here!" she whined comically as she couldn't seem to escape from the earth prison. What had done such a thing to her?

"Augh!" With a wide-eyed look of confusion and horror, Yuhei was caught completely off-guard by the rebuttal and defensive force the ominously stronger entity had over him. The force which wrend his defenses asunder tore the fabric of his sleeves apart, singed his skin, and caused him to gasp aloud in pain, as the wind knocked out of his lungs disallowed the scream he inwardly projected. The force of which he hit the crumbled building which he used as a rebound was so enormous, that the pile seem to implode along with the velocity of his body, sending a deafening shockwave from which he landed within, "dammit! He did that much damage to me...with a single hand?!"

This was a moment when Senna felt desperation enter her heart. While her mind began to clear, she began remembering the exact same odds Ichigo had when facing the Dark Ones, whom had captured her to use as a personal tool of revenge. This Yuhei...and Mikado...both inheritors of her beloved's passion and determination to destroy this darkness standing in front of her...compelled her to "remember" the strength she possessed.

vmmmm!

vmmmm!

vmmmm!

Senna felt her memories align, to the present and from the past, as if it had happened yesterday. She felt renewal of life filling her once injured body, as a ominous golden light kindled upon her delicate, yet durable frame. Her eyes glowed a vacant, pupiless white light as she glared at this usurper king. Her hair began to flourish rapidly in tune to this force flooding her body and projecting in a overencompassing pressure outwards, filling her with memorable and foreign strength that exceeded her previous limitations, transcending that of what she thought possible. And when she moved...

SHFT-SSSSSSSHRRRRRRRRRRROOOOAAAAR!!!

...she rushed forth with startling speed, harnessing the force of a hyper-compressed tornado along the shaft of her stave, aiming to strike at Yhwach's body in tune with a vibrantly golden light, sending a fissure of destructive spiritual power. If one could detect its presence accurately, it would feel like the force of Ichigo Kurosaki himself, ghostly wrapped around Senna's form from memory projection alone, as well as the influential power she had as the former Crystal of Memories.

"HRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAH!~" She yelled out with enough force to send a disturbingly powerful kiai in synchronized harmony of her attack against the evil Quincy.

Yhwach's attention diverted towards his new female attacker, only slightly noting the disturbing amount of power that she was projecting towards him. As impressive as it was, it wouldn't do much to faze him. His right hand swung out towards the oncoming wave, and his index finger extended out, creating a bright blue sphere of energy at it's tip, before being shot out in the form of a Heilig Pfeil. Once it struck the center of the wave, the yellow crescent was all but disbanded...

...but from it's destroyed remains shot out Mikado, clad in his Bankai known as "Mugen Engetsu", with glowing, resolve filled eyes as he brought his blade down on Yhwach with all of his might, bringing a trail of black blue flames down upon him.

With his own instinct, Yhwach raised his right arm up and blocked the white blade, creating a brief shockwave between the two of them. But sadly, Mikado's own Bankai wasn't enough to withstand Yhwach's power. Another effortless display of force was used, as Yhwach swung his right arm and threw Mikado back a great distance as well, into a building to be specific.

"Disappointing." Yhwach muttered, wiping some dust off of his sleeve. "I would have expected both of you to be much stronger by this point, especially when in Bankai..."

"AAAH!" Senna felt herself blown back by the force of her own attack. Due to the subconscious and lack of control over her strange flux in power, she immediately passed out upon slamming her back into the ground, skidding across the ruined earthen landscape before her eyes shut tightly, her Zanpakutō sealing as her consciousness slipped away.

As Yuhei got up, he couldn't feel more livid. As he felt the poor girl's Spiritual Pressure slip to absolute minimum, and his counterpart being flung away, he knew he should try and even the playing field. With a swift swipe of his blade, he discharged a white Getsuga Tenshō towards Yhwach, encompassing nearly the entire rubble-filled alley that the Quincy had created. Upon the moment the Getsuga Tenshō would arrive, directly behind him, with a Getsuga-aura Zanpakutō held with both hands as he turned to strike at him from behind.

"You're mine!" He yelled out as he let loose the torrential slash of immense force with a diagonal slash of his Getsuga-laiden Zanpakutō, intending on damaging him any way he could.

This attack would prove to be a mistake on his part. The Getsuga Tensho was fast and powerful, but it wouldn't be enough to harm the mighty Quincy King. A Hirenkyaku was used on his part, his form seemingly decomposing into small digits of Reishi as the Getsuga Tensho would miss him... and slam right into Yuhei's other attack once he appeared from behind. Regardless of the Substitute's status afterwords, Yhwach appeared a few feet away from him, still unfazed by the trio's assault.

Mikado then appeared in front of him once again, a bruise on his left side face, but nothing major from the last attack. Gritting his teeth, he swung his white blade at Yhwach with immense force, but the enemy caught it barehanded. As Mikado also had a Getsuga Tensho prepped in his weapon, energy from the blade and hand was radiating from them both wildly, with Yhwach's glowing red eye piercing through them and speaking lowly. "Neither of you are at the required level of power to be of use to me, therefore..."

He then threw Mikado into Yuhei's form, putting them in the same general area as Yhwach drew his signature Spirit weapon sword from his belt, pointing it at the duo as if he was ready to get serious. "...I will have to force your power to grow, by joining the Stern Ritter, one way or the other!!"

"Agh!" Yuhei found himself outmaneuvered again, and felt his counterpart slam into his body, much to his painful chagrin. As he pushed Mikado off of himself, his eyes met Yhwach with bitterness and resentment. How dare he make a mockery of his heritage, and make such ridiculous claims?! That, and he was an ally of Aizen himself! All he could be saying would be dripped with lies and cleverly woven deceipt.

As Yuhei wrapped an aura of Spiritual Power around his body, crackling with white-static pressure, he raised his left hand up to his face as he left his right eye to glare dangerously at his newfound nemesis, already forming a black curtain of energy to form the mask, necessary for Hollowfication, "You're going to have to kill me before that happens! And its unlikely you're going to survive...past this form of mine!"

SHFT!

VMMMMMMM!!!

With a direct pull of his left hand, a alabaster-black colored mask donned upon his face, bolstering his Spiritual Power immensely while giving him a Hollowfied dual pressure when facing the Quincy King, with renewed vigor and anger as he rose to face him.

"If you want me to join you by force so badly, come and take me with your own two hands, bastard!" He roared with a distorted tone, his body glistening with black-white spiritual power as he prepared to fight anew, intending on ending the battle with the utmost power he could muster.

Yhwach smirked slightly upon seeing the man's new mask being summoned, almost as if he'd expected it. "I'll have to get rid of that hinderance as well..."

Unlike Yuhei, Mikado's vigor was beginning to wane. The past few minutes, he'd been trying to ignore the Quincy's news as simple rumor or lies, but the more he thought about it, the more he found those doubts to be wrong. The fact that this entire time, he was the reincarnation of one who's name was so well known throughout all spiritual realms...was just too overwhelming for him, to the point where he hardly felt the urge to fight any longer.

He looked down at his blade, his formerly resolve filled face now slowly turning into one of despair. "Engetsu...I don't know what to do now..." he mentally communicated with his Zanpakuto, his hands beginning to shake slightly as he continued. "What...what can I do? This is...I don't..."

He didn't hear anything from his partner, but at that point, perhaps he wouldn't have to, because as he looked down at the shadow that his form was casting, he noticed that it was starting to move.

''"The hell...?" ''he started, before the shadow grew out in front of him and Yuhei, and it seemed to rise out of the ground, like an acutal person!

"Yhwach, my friend..." the adult voiced shadow said aloud as it started to materialize into the form of a man in his mid to late forties, with long, messy black hair, blue eyes, and a beard on his face. Wearing a kimino over his black shikahusho, and his left hand taking hold of a sheathed sword on his left hip, on the spot where the sheath and the sword's guard met, the man smirked as he spoke to the now surprised Quincy King. "...you still don't know when to shut the hell up."

Mikado's entire world stopped.

The form, the shadows, the voice...he knew them all too well. It was a man that he knew, but had not seen in nearly two centuries.

"F-Father?!"

______________________________________________________________________________________________

VOOM-VOOM-VOOM-VOOM!

Wrapped in a aura of violet-black Spiritual Power, Yashin zoomed across the skyline, his weapon in hand, colliding with his counterpart nemesis over and over. The result sent streaks of erratic spiritual energy in many directions, taking the visible form of multi-colored lightning bolts, crackling and thundering overhead the immense battle taking place below. Overall, the severity of their battle would be masked by the involvement of all the battles taking place below.

CLANG!

Yashing briefly locked his trident's pole handle against one of the blades formed by the Shadow, a cool, yet delighted smile enamored upon his fair features, as his discolored eyes locked onto his enslaved counterpart. Locked within the shell of Angelika, he decided to talk to her as if he was talking to the both of them at once, despite how intense their battle has been thus far.

"Beautiful, isn't it? Poetry is at its most refined when destiny brings warriors of multiple relation and fixation into one spot, in order to give the most grandiose and carnal conflicts below. The legacy and inheritance of the legendary Ichigo Kurosaki learning of the true meaning behind their existances; the battle between two broken men intent on breaking each other; Dragons fighting Espada; Humans fighting Spirits; Spirits fighting Spirits...its a battle of a scale that not even the Ultharon War nor the White War could even compare to!"

He elaborated verbally, shouting at the end as he backed away within the exodus of his speech, before launching a series of Tri-Force Dark Thunder Spears at the shadow-enraptured Angelika, intending on stunning it slightly before their next encounter.

"HRAH!"

In response, Angelika swung one of her arms out in a path directed towards the spears as they raced towards her form. In its flight path, the arm would convert to a mass of the dark matter that made up the Shadow's form. The mass that would intercept the attack would be twice as wide and big as she was, and the force generated as she smashed through the spears would create a brief shockwave between the two combatants. The clouds underneath them would part like the ocean, leaving them to float within the air.

Her blackened eyes stared at Yashin with scrutiny as she spoke back with the many voices working as one. "What? Did you bring us up here just to witness it all unfold? And here I thought you took me up here to be a gentleman." She said sarcastically, bringing the shadow mass that was her arm back. "It almost hurts my feelings!"

TCHEW!

Then, she thrust the "arm" at Yashin and the mass extended, converging on his location and transforming. It split into a multitude of hands, each of them twice as big as he was and readied to crush him should he get caught within their grasp. They rippled through the air as they moved towards their target, creating even more shockwaves with each and every small measure of distance covered.

As the rush of wind flourished Yashin's form, he stood undaunted by his counterpart's current choice of attack. Raising his free. left black gloved hand outstretched towards the mass of shadow tendrils, a glove of red-violet energy projected from his palm. And then...

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHNG!

...an enormous flare of light, seemingly burning and blasting away the shadows coming into contact with it, as if it had the heat and density of a compressed star. Yashin walked forward casually as he wore a dark smile, eyeing his personally devoted nemesis and his counterpart before his vision, intriguing and displeasing him at the same time, "Lucem Infernalem. Do not misunderstand my intentions, Angelika Hartmann. While I do find your attrition and spite for me attractive, my counterpart within you is not known for holding back when let loose. Fighting up here, within the heavens' skies, is a more suitable battleground that would not mar the tapestry of war occuring below us."

For that brief moment, it looked as if the Shadow had forcibly been suppressed back within Angelika.

The mass that had made up her extended limb had vanished, and she reflexively took a few steps back from it as it was manifested. One of her hands reached out to grasp her own personal sword, having been repaired and sharpened prior to her journey. As her fingers wrapped around the hilt, bolts of black electricity shot from it down to the scabbard. As she felt the surge of power race through her, she couldn't help but don a canine-emphasizing smile. Reflexively, she drew it out in an iaido slash towards the artificial sun created.

SLICE!

BOOM!

The cutting of its form, emphasized by the brief streak of dark energy passing through it, was followed by a violent explosion as it was counteracted by the Shadow's power. It was like being within the winds of a hurricane for Angelika herself, but at the same time, it felt like she was standing right within a comfort zone. She raised her sword over her hands for an overhead strike as Yashin approached, not hesitating to swing down her blade once more.

When she swung, it was like she had summoned an ocean down upon him.

PLOOSH!

The resulting explosion of energy released would spread outward like water on a flat surface. The dark matter would both expand, consuming a good portion of the immediate sky one would see if they were to look straight upward. The pulses would be felt from the ground and the skyline, despite the gap covering thousands of feet. It they had been on the ground, the consequences of destruction certainly would have spelled Armageddon for the entirety of Soul Society.

"That's more like it..."

SHHHHWHOOOOOOOM!

Within a single sentence, Yashin stretched out his left hand once more, forming what would be a beach-ball sized swirling orb of obisidan coloration. When making contact with the epicenter of the ocean-mass of dark matter, everything appeared to have disappeared within a matter of seconds, revealing a crackling orb within the palm of Yashin's hand.

"Novis Singularitis!" He uttered aloud, as he swiftly slammed his left palm with the black sphere at its center of the thrust, grinding directly into Angelika's midcenter. Then, all of that dark matter energy would be re-released into a single pillar of violet-black lightning, with the same destructive yield as her widespread attack, condensed and focused into doing as much damage to Angelika's body as he could.

When the sphere struck Angelika's stomach, she let out a mix of a sharp yell and a growl as she sharply hunched over. But compared to what was going to be unleashed on her form next made the experience of brief pain a far cry.

TZZZZZZZZZZT!

The lightning ripped through her body like a thousand spears, and she could feel every part of her systems disintegrate under the corruption. Had her lungs not been turned into remnants, the scream she would've let out from her body would have been a loud and agonized one. The force of the attack was enough to blow her back to the point where she had to claw at the air with her hands in order to keep herself from being thrown out of the combat area. It was a miracle that her body had managed to keep itself from tearing apart under the power.

That is, until the Shadow's power once again made itself known.

From the massive hole within her body, the dark energy spilled like blood from her body. It sprayed upwards like a geyser before dividing itself into three massive tendrils and swinging around in the fashion of a tornado's winds. Within seconds, all injuries delivered was being healed at a rapid rate. The agony that was coursing throughout her system was purged, and she would find herself once again prepared for battle. From her position, she raised her head up to regard him with widened eyes and a slasher's smile.

"You understand that I am being punished for my crimes, haven't you?" She whispered, slowly bringing herself to stand back up onto her two feet. "Then you should realize that death would be nothing more than a gift and a release for me. The demon within me isn't supposed to let me have that luxury. As long as it holds my mind and my body, you have no chance of destroying me!!!"

"Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" A dark laugh erupted from Yashin's throat, as a confident and amused smile worked its way upon his face. Upon halting his chuckles, Yashin glared at Angelika's voidless eyes, but held a composed grin, "you sad little pawn. Even now you can't help but be used by the whims of forces greater than your comprehension and control. I don't intend destroying you, nor my counterpart. No. I intend to make you feel the suffering I will give this caged beast as much as my heart desires it. Only when that desire is sated, or I grow bored, will this game end!"

______________________________________________________________________________________________

Far below, within the former Stealth Force HQ and the current base of operations for the IC's 43rd Regiment, waged another titanic battle. Though most of the soldiers of each side barely exchanged many blows, as their gaze tried to follow the awesome forces flinging across the airspace and across the large walls, turrets, and structures lining the base.

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

Each collision, each counter and block, echoed in a thunderous fashion that blew away the heavy sheets of rain that poured upon the battlefield, and billowed skin numbing winds towards their respective subordinates.

Neither of the rivals gave an inch. Sazuke's "Perfect" Shunkō allowed perfect harmonious imbuement of hyper-charged spirit energy into the very fabric of her durable body, keeping her from feeling the painful pulses radiating the atmosphere, while also striking with electrifying force of immense pressure back at her enemy.

Likewise, Brina's new "Nova" Shunkō seemed to vibrantly reinforce her defenses and attack power exponentially higher than her previously lacking "Pulse" Shunkō. Even their blows through martial artistry seemed to be more prominent and refined while donning the hyper-electric and solar-appearing energies to enhance their respective bodies.

Thus, their standstill became apparent when they would charge once more and lock fists, arms, and knees in mid-air, their auras crackling and sparking chaotically proximate to each other, sending brilliant flashes of blinding light down below for the observers to witness.

"RRRRRRGH!" Sazuke roared out gutturally, as she didn't bother goading or remarking on her rival and personally avowed nemesis's new Shunkō. She pushed herself as far as she could when she recovered, and anticipated that Brina's survival of their last duel would only fuel her resolve to become even stronger than before. She knew there was a reason why she was chosen as a Lieutenant...the progress she made was staggering, to say the least.

Rearing back her forehead, she intended to indoctrinate another violent headbutt to break the lock their bodies had on each other, as they were suspended in space overhead their mutual headquarters.

WHAM!

Her forehead would meet Brina's halfway, their skulls colliding in a violent clash. Brina's lips were contorted into a snarl as she glared into the eyes of her enemy, fighting against the grasp that held them together. She was faintly aware that the rain had picked up, her Shunkō protecting her from getting drenched by the natural shower. Memories flashed within her head even as she fought against her adversary with vigor and zeal.

The fight with their mentor, and her walk down the path of darkness.

The near-death experience at the hands of the Prophet.

Rushifa's near-death at the hands of Auron Giovanni.

Her defeat at the hands of Sazuke.

Like she had conveyed to Meikurai Shiomaneki, bad things happened when it was raining. Tragedies under the showers had brought her to belief that the events under the sky was enough to make the gods grieve over what was lost. As she forcefully pulled herself out of the lock to land on the top of a building, she gained a more solemn look as these thoughts sunk in. She slowly stood up, her hands raised as if embracing the rainy sky.

"I've always hated the rain..."

Dropping to an opposite rooftop, Sazuke coldly glared at her. A haze within her mind, with years of pent up rage and aggression that she honed for training, building up her body, and perfecting her Shunkō so she may prove to the object of her resentment: Brina McTavish.

"What are you doing?" Sazuke asked with a growl, her voice barely penetrating the thick sheets of rain, and thunderous cracks of lightning high within the clouds, only briefly illuminated by the forces of immeasurable strength clashing within the storm's epicenter.

"Surely you've noticed by now, Sazuke."

For the first time since they've fought, Brina found herself addressing her enemy by name rather than the term of 3rd Seat or her last name. She lowered her arms to her sides, not yet taking her eyes off of the sky as she spoke. Although she would not feel the effects, the wind would blow her hair every which way. "Every time when our lives take a turn for the worst, it just so happens to be raining." She explained. "I struck down my mother and my mentor under this rain, leaving them both shattered beyond repair. You took your first steps down the path of vengeance under this rain. The sky can feel the tragedy below it, even when that tragedy hasn't made itself known... and it sheds tears of grief."

Her blue eyes drifted downward to Sazuke. One of her hands made its way to her heart. "Do you know the reason why I was so angry when you when you beat me the first time?" She asked softly. "It wasn't because I was fearing defeat. It was because I couldn't match up to you, and I was so bitter at myself for not meeting your expectations. There was no difference between that moment and the night where we stood face-to-face in the aftermath of Master's duel with me. Even now, the very fact that you're standing here shows just how strong you really are."

Slowly, she lowered her head and turned away, her eyes slowly closing as she felt a single tear fall from each of them. The slightest hint of pain could be seen flashing across her expression. "Even though I've learned to fight on your terms, even though I've gained enough strength to counter you instead of running away like I had done before... I've begun to realize it now. I'm nothing more than your shadow. I'll never be the woman that you've grown into. Master had long ago abandoned her faith in me to place you at her side. There is nothing left for me now. Nothing at all..."

This time, she could not keep that flicker of pain from escaping her tone when she spoke her last sentence. She took in a deep breath, shaking her head and throwing off the two tears that had accumulated on her face. She raised her head back up to look at the Captain. "Let it be known that I'm not fighting you anymore for the sake of killing you. Everything has been placed onto y our shoulders now, and every tool you need is within your disposal. I'm the one who started this dance of death." A flicker of pleading could be seen within her eyes. "You have to be the one who ends it. For the sake of your mission...for the sake of your loyalty..."

Slowly, she settled back into a defensive stance.

"Kill me."

Throughout the entirety of Brina's speech, Sazuke's glare didn't settle in the slightest, but she listened none-the-less. The more words she spoke, however, Sazuke felt as if she was reliving the moment her younger eyes settled upon her rival's for the first time. As the thunder and falling sheets of rain filled the void of silence that Brina left as she spoke, Sazuke briefly delved into her consciousness, and remembered her times seeing Brina...

''"Sazuke Tensai, I reward you the position of 3rd Seat to you, due to your skill in Hakuda vital for handling the Detention Corps. Your skill in Kidō is also exceptional for one of your age and status. You'll soon work side by side my new Lieutenant with perfectly complimentary skills, when I am in need of using my own talents in the field," Sui-Feng spoke in a commanding, yet approving tone to the currently kneeling girl, clad in customary black ninja garb. ''

''"I understand, Commander," Sazuke spoke with rapt attention and obediance, having nothing but the utmost respect for the inheritor of the legendary Flash Goddess. But the mentioning of a Lieutenant, someone supposedly above her in promise and skill, caught her attention, causing the young masked girl to raise her face to Sui-Feng's hawk-like gaze, "who is this Lieutenant you speak of, if I may ask?"''

"You may," Sui-Feng nodded, crossing one leg over the other as she leaned back against her seat to nod towards a corner in the shadows, "McTavish. You may reveal yourself..."

''"As you wish," Brina's wry-toned voice filled Sazuke's ears, and the name McTavish filled her head. As her eyes met with a periphery, sharp angle at the lightly treading form, she could already feel disdain towards her. Unlike herself and her superior, she was nothing but a troublemaker, from the tone that Sui-Feng used, but somehow had looked upon her as if she was her own blood. Once Brina reached Sui-Feng's side, Brina forced a diplomatic smile to her face as she greeted Sazuke with a bow of her head, "greetings, 3rd Seat Tensai. I look forward to working closely with you."''

''Sazuke's glare could freeze over when she met those condenscending eyes, and the undeniably fickle loyalty surrounding her. She had always prided herself in making good judges of character, and from the moment she set her eyes upon Brina, she could smell irrefusable rebellion, leaking from her pores. It wasn't even a matter of her family or her beliefs, but rather of her lack of loyalty demanding of her position. And yet, Sui-Feng gave it to her, and was introduced to her right then and there, sealing their fate as rivals and enemies from henceforth.''

Sazuke finally broke the silence just before her eyes opened, "You're so full of shit, its indescribably laughable," re-opening her eyes to glare upon Brina's saddened, resigned ones, she spoke spitefully in retaliation, "you mean to tell me that after all the atrocities you've committed, the pain you've caused my sensei, and the rage you've brought forth from my being, and you blame yourself for being too weak to match me?"

Sazuke spat with disdain, and enough force to penetrate the rooftop that she stood upon. Straightening her stance as she readied her final charge, she glared upon her with a gritted expression, as she continued, "Do you want to know why I loathed you all these years, Brina, besides the obvious transgressions you've caused? You, despite your skill and promise, the affection of my sensei, and a loving family that I never had...you never had enough conviction in whatever you did. Not once did I see you put forth a 100% into the work that you have done for the Corps, for the Soul Society, for Sui-Feng-sama, or for yourself. Even now, back as a herald of darkness and despair, you lack the true intent to carry out your orders or your ability to kill me. Someone who would waste that power, that gift...is an utter disgrace to the uniform you wore and the oath you swore!!"

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSHK!

A sudden burst of energy rushed through her being, further heightening her Perfect Shunkō to sudden enrapture her slight aura of electricity into a full-on curtain of energy, showing the sheer intensity of her energies being far more than what she had shown before. She would growl one last time, "You're nothing more than a hollow, empty shell, waiting to be cracked and shatter into millions of pieces. If not for the offenses you've caused, needing to be answered for, I would consider a mere physical impairment a suitable punishment for you to live the rest of your days in misery. No, you deserve nothing but death at this point, Brina McTavish!"

"Then what are you waiting for?!" Upon hearing the words of spite and fury coming from Sazuke, Brina's gaze once again hardened. Her tone became sharp and almost commanding as she called out to her foe. "The body of our grandmaster may have passed on, but her eyes still watch over us! This is your moment to prove your worthiness as an assassin, a chance to take up the mantle as apprentice, and the perfect opportunity to put an end to this war between us. Are you going to keep barking and snarling words of belittlement to me, or are you going to carry through?!" She broke out of her stance to spread her arms out in a beckoning, angry gesture. "Don't make me repeat myself!! It's time you stopped acting like a dog chained to a fence when fresh meat is in plain sight!! Attack me!"

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!

SHFT-SHFT-SHFT!

BLAM-BLAM-BLAM-BLAM!

A cacophany of Kidō blasts, collision of melee weapons, and use of Fast-Movements across the expanded area with the only available corridor, serving as the road to the gateway to the outside. Keeping them from meeting that objective was a group of hardened mercenaries, most of them human, with spiritually endowed powers, marking them the title of Fullbringers and other entities.

Exhausted Captains did their best to stave off personal attackers, Meikurai did his best to lock blades with Bokujin and keep him away from the others, while he left Braeburn and Rukia respectively to handle the others as the large group of excellently lead warriors kept them busy and slowly but surely wore them down.

"Damn it..."

Braeburn swore under his breath as he allowed himself to back up, pressing up against the back of Rukia. Ever since the beginning of the battle, he had been working with her to fend off the assailants that barred them freedom from imprisonment. It would have been better for them if the army that was attacking didn't have a head. But not only did it have a head, but those very heads were using the warriors as a means of initiating surprise attacks. Barely the two could avoid getting decapitated by a sword swing from Kameyo, impaled by a spear thrust from Valeur or sliced open by another sword strike from Choku as they fought against the warriors backing them up. It was a good reason why they were being worn out.

"You holding up all right back there?" He questioned, looking over his shoulder at the smaller ally. He kept his blade readied as he watched his enemies take up surrounding positions. "These guys are trying to swamp us from every direction."

"I'm fine..." Rukia breathed, with one hand on her blade and the other holding her side wound. Braeburn had the advantage of being at full strength at the beginning of the battle, Rukia had still the injury inflicted from her duel with Murasaki to worry about. "But I'm really starting to think we won't hold out much longer. Where are they all coming from?"

Under the mask, Braeburn smirked. "It's a mystery, ain't it?" He asked rhetorically. "But still, this is something I'm actually looking forward to. It would've been a shame if we all just sauntered here without a final challenge." He gripped his sword in two hands and readied it to a offensive pose once more. "At least this way, we won't have to feel like we cheated our way through here..."

Without hesitation, he threw himself forward at Kameyo, who instinctively raised her blade up to meet his own.

"...right?!"

CLANG!

In parallel to their blades meeting, Tenshina and Meikurai's blade had clashed with one another in a swordlock. The brown-haired man's eyes were full of anger as he glared into the eyes of what would have been his superior. "I can't believe you'd break so fucking easily and join their side!" He hissed. "What'd they bribe you with? Money? Power? Knowledge, with a side of freedom? They're not going to give it to you. When they're through with you, they'll fucking cast you aside and leave you for dead, just like the Horseman did!"

"They didn't offer me anything but a second chance," Meikurai responded cooly as he glared back at Bokujin's eyes, a damning smile worked onto his face in response to his outburst, "I'm afraid your kind will be given no such treatement from your side. If they see you as dispensable, they won't hesitate to cut you down, or leave you to the wolves of your enemies. After all..."

WHOOSH!

Within the conversation, Meikurai appeared to shatter before Bokujin's eyes, as the real one moved to Bokujin's eyes, slashing towards his backside with a precise, calculated stroke, intending on slashing past his spine and immobilize him permanently, "its what your higher ups did! I'll gladly shoulder the burden of my sins in rencompense for the opportunity of destroying those who sought my downfall!"

Choku, on the other hand, rushed towards Rukia's direction, slashing swiftly and with great poise of a true fencer and swordsman. He intended on using the limited space and the proximity to her allies to discourage the use of her Shikai abilities. He didn't speak, or taunt. He just wanted to kill the enemy and be done with it. The sooner their side won, the sooner he can breathe a sigh of relief.

Valeur on the other hand zoomed across the battlefield like a whirlwind. Yōki initially intended on taking the skilled warrior with herself, Rokotsu, and Takashi by her side. But as it looked, the deftly skilled combatant had the cunning of the quickest witted Captain and the force of one who's seen much bloodshed, in order to endow such upon his enemies with ease.

Yōki would launch her spheres, only for them to be repelled with ease by his red spear, while he swung his yellow spear out in sharp elongated arcs towards her position, causing her to retreat and pull back her main mode of offense.

After this, he would backflip over a charging Rokotsu, landing upon her shoulders, before kicking her towards Yōki's defensive perimeter, then throw one of his spears towards Takashi, urging his defense to be raised.

By the time the spear reached him, Valeur would appear next to it with startling speed, grasping the handle with one hand before thrusting it forward, clashing into flat of Takashi's blade and sending him pinwheeling towards the wall. The only thing that kept him from continuing his attack was the tag-team of winded Captains, Ryōken and Taiyō.

Ducking and weaving around them was a simple matter, using his spears to deflect the respective sealed blades, obviously a prudent choice to conserve their energy, before he would shrug them off and renew his struggles with the D.C.O. squad.

"Dammit! This guy is taking on all of us and I have yet to see a bead of sweat come off him!" Yōki hissed aloud, sending spheres after him, only to miss him entirely as he rushed towards her. She gasped aloud as she held her blade in futile defense before the dual thrusting spears.

SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIINK!

The swift contraction of Takashi's Shikai warranted a swift redirection of movement for Valeur, narrowly evading his throat being impaled by the blade's edge, as he swung his spears into the ground and somersaulted over Yōki's position, deflecting a swing of Rokotsu's axe with a spare spear before kicking her square in the gut, sending her sprawling away.

Taking upon a renewed stance, Valeur analyzed all of his enemies. Having not used any form of Spirit Energy based attack, he had managed to force a few of them to engage their Shikais against him, and still held his own pretty well. It was a challenge to be sure, but with the Kōjaku guarding the prone body of Aizen's disciple and her mother, the two Captains were slightly difficult to handle, but not impossible.

"I am the bridge that will allow the future to flow forth over the tides of rebellion and anarchy. You cannot defeat me at the level you all are at, Serah," Valeur spoke respectfully, aiming most of his dialogue to the two panting Captains, "surrender, and I'll personally guaruntee that your imprisonment be far less constrained than your last quarters were."

"Sorry, but I don't buy that!" Taiyō snarled as she held her blade up, angry at herself for not having the strength to rely on her fists alone.

"Even if we did, kiddo, we have no guaruntee it would happen," Ryōken spoke hospitably, but didn't lower his sword or lighten the sharpness of his glaring eyes at the young man, "we fight to the last breath, or we kill you, its quite simple."

"Then you will all die here!" Valeur thundered out from his chest, as he leapt acrobatically back into the fray to wear them down further with his currently superior advantage.

"Desperation."

As Choku lunged at her, Rukia could see at least a hint of that within his eyes. She moved herself quickly to evade his strikes, having information from the fight Yachiru had with him. She knew that crossing blades with him would have meant the breaking of her blade, although she did have her Kidō spells to fall back on. Her eyes narrowed as she retreated under his coordinated attack, swiftly moving to dodge each and every one of his attempts to cut her.

"There's desperation within those eyes of his. It's almost as if he doesn't want to be here right now." She thought to herself, her concentrated gaze softening a little. "The words from his comrade seem to echo their own feelings about this. They're aware that there's the possibility of them meeting the same fate Meikurai almost did. Has the actions of the Inner Circle been enough to shake the loyalty of even its own soldiers?"

WOOSH!

She ducked and moved underneath Choku's thrust, practically meeting him face-to-face as she begun her counter-attack. Her bladed moved with swiftness and precision, her attacks timed so that he wouldn't have time to block them and a chance to shatter her blade. However, she would also have to pay heed to her injury, which ached with each and every movement made against him.

Likewise, Braeburn seemed to be getting a similar vibe from what appeared to everyone as the emotionless doll.

CLANG!

He skidded back as he was parried away from her, breathing audibly as he lowered his sword to his side. He watched as she readied his swords, but did not move to immediately attack him. A scoffing laugh came from him at her passiveness. "Oh, come on." He said tauntingly. "I know you can't be getting tired already, lass. My fight with you's just getting started, after all. Are you getting cold feet because you don't have your meat shields to keep you and your lads covered from us? Or maybe," He tilted his head to the side. "You know that all of this just might be pointless for you in the end?"

That got a reaction.

WOOSH!

WHAM!

"GAH--!" He let out a strangled yell as Kameyo appeared out of a Flash Step in a leaping motion, the soles of her boots connecting with his face. He was sent skidding away, his back slamming into the walls. However, as he recovered, he couldn't help but grin underneath his mask. "Yeah. Either we kill you, or your beloved superiors will." He continued to taunt her, noting the subtle tightening of her hold on her dual swords. "You and your friends have no one but enemies from all sides. The only option you've got is to bury yourself six feet under in a muddy hole in the ground. Makes you feel like a tool, rusty and useless, doesn't it?"

WOOSH!

The moment Kameyo threw herself at him was also the moment he prepared for attack. He timed his attack right when she came out of the Flash Step, balling his free hand into a fist and thrusting it forth. The rate at which she swung her swords would not beat the speed in which he had unleashed his counter-attack. And unlike her strike, his would have much more power behind it.

CRACK!

Kameyo's eyes dilated as she felt the fist connect with her solar plexus, a shockwave causing several of her ribs to break. Although she felt no pain, it didn't stop her from hunching over and spitting blood from the extent of injury. After she had released the red fluid from her mouth, she immediately went into a brief but fierce coughing fit. Under the mask, Braeburn would smirk in satisfaction at delivering such a critical blow to her. But he didn't let it stop her from continuing to speak.

"You're not going to keep us cornered forever." He whispered, using his free hand to grasp the back of her head. He pressed his forehead against hers as he forced her to stand back on her two feet. "We've broken through many, many times despite circumstances of hellish conditions. This isn't any different from what we've faced before. All you're doing is speeding up your imminent death, Dog of the Inner Circle!!"

With that being said, he shoved her away from him and threw himself towards her staggering form, raising his blade to attack once more.

WOOSH!

In a display of acrobatics, Tenshina quickly boosted himself in a backflip over Meikurai's head in order to avoid the swipe directed towards his spine. When he landed on his feet again, he unleashed a flurry of attacks on his form in an effort to cut him. "Downfall?!" He snarled. "The only one who started your downfall is you! Have you forgotten about your subordinates?! There were people who were loyal to you, too! And you just up and turn on them?! You're just as bad as they are, you damn hypocrite!!"

"I was wrong!" Meikurai shouted aloud, his eyes glaring through the storm of blade strikes, dodging each one deftly while swinging his own blade to parry them with great speed and dexterity. Within the space of the parries, three images of himself materialized out of thin air, moving around and charging at his blindspots, swinging and thrusting their blades to hit him at all sides.

But it would prove all an illusion, as Meikurai would slash with two hands to send Bokujin's sword in one direction, before thrusting out his left palm, sending a kinetic blast of Kidō energy towards Bokujin, intending on driving him into the perimeter of fresh and ready soldiers bordering around the battlefield, "if I have to destroy the lives of truly great people to attain my goals, then my dream was nothing more than a vivid nightmare of deceit and darkness. What's the point in attaining your objective, if you sacrifice yourself in the process, huh?!"

While Choku spun on the balls of his feet away from Rukia's proximity, he made sure to use her injuries to his advantage. Having been analyzing her body's habits and her tendencies to shift slightly to the left or right due to her injuries, he began to launched a renewed assault, aiming for her weak spots and hit her at her blindspots, never taking her on head-on but always shifting to her flanks.

Halting in mid-charge, Valeur's eyes widen as he felt Kameyo's spiritual pressure shifting and faltering fast. Due to sudden hesitation, the group readied their guard, knowing something was up, but would find themselves surprised that Valeur didn't follow up the attack.

SHFT!

Valeur moved with startling speed, maneuvering through the other duels, leaving nothing but blur of motion as he rushed within a single movement of Flash Step to move himself in between the charging Braeburn. As the incoming Soul Reaper swung down, he would find himself stopped halfway, blocking his downward swipe with his red spear, while glaring at him widened eyes of clear contempt. The unfamiliar feeling bore from his affection to the woman standing barely behind her, and his determination to save his comrades.

Within the contact of the powerful swipe, Valeur felt his knees slightly bend from the sheer force exerted by his enemy, causing the ground to indent when the weapons collided. But it didn't stop him from thrusting his free left arm's yellow spear, intending on impaling the McTavish through his gut and induce the near irreparable wound to his guts.

"STAY AWAY FROM HER!" He yelled in emphasis as he struck at Braeburn with a vengeful growl he never used before.

This would shock both Braeburn and Kameyo.

"?!" Braeburn's eyes widened as he saw his attack being intercepted not by his opponent, but by another enemy. He hadn't expected the more chivalrous opponent to suddenly interfere as he did. But as he saw the furious glint within Valeur's eyes and heard the shout of conviction towards him, it was made apparent just how much his female enemy meant to the male one.

Conscience was a good thing to have.

WOOSH!

Without hesitation, he leaped away before he could be impaled by the yellow spear, skidding back to his previous position before he had lunged. Slowly, he raised his sword up to a defensive stance, using the moment to try and regain his breath. If he was taking concern to her, then he would most likely address her condition rather than focus too much attention on attacking. Still, he kept his blade at the ready in the event that he would need to defend himself again.

"I am fine..." Kameyo breathed, using her swords as a crutch to keep herself standing. She could practically hear the sounds of her broken ribs grinding against her lungs, knowing that the pain would have been quite unbearable. She kept her head lowered in the event that she start puking up blood again, but tried her best to keep her attention on Braeburn. "We have to...complete our mission... we can't let them pass..."

"GAH--!"

She was almost tempted to turn away when she heard Tenshina's yell as he was thrown away, landing in front of the freshly arrived soldiers approaching the area. A painful thud could be heard as his back connected with the ground, but he managed to keep his grip on his sword. He forcibly sat himself up, letting out a growl as he glared at Meikurai. "Are you even listening to yourself?!" He snarled. "The Soul Society breeds nothing but evil!! They would massacre the residents within their homeland just for the sake of maintaining their own personal security. The only way you can live is by joining their accursed war machine!! And still, there's no guarantee that you won't be used as stepping stones for their personal agenda, matter for an experiment that they decide to conduct for their own amusement!! Do you really think that's worth saving?!"

Valeur lowly spoke in a kind, yet commanding tone as he kept his spears up defensively, "Swap out with three other agents, Kameyo. As acting commander of this group, that's an order. You shouldn't push yourself beyond what you're capable, even if you can block out the pain. I don't want you placing your body at risk over the success of this mission..."

Choku had even stopped his relentless assault at Rukia, noting how his own teammates were now getting themselves in danger. Clearly Rukia and the others were far less dangerous than the more durable Braeburn and Meikurai, both of which held substantial experience and power in comparison to the others.

Then, Meikurai, glaring at Bokujin, made his rebuff.

"HAVE YOU LEARNED NOTHING FROM PLINIAN MOVEMENT?! THE GODS THEMSELVES DECLARED US NOT WORTH SAVING LONG AGO!" Meikurai yelled out from the bottom of his soul, his voice almost shaking the entire structure as he glared at Bokujin. Despite how well he faired, he couldn't help but pant and start to join the others in a state of weariness, raising his blade defensively as he continued, "the voice of one Soul Reaper changed that. A fellow Lieutenant, whose power was nigh insignificant in comparison to theirs, believed that these deities were human themselves. He asked them to give us, all of mankind, of the living and the spiritual realms, to be given another chance. I thought that chance was to allow me to reshape the Soul Society into something less corrupt and whimsical. Instead, what do I see? We turn brother against brother, manipulate their leaders into attacking their subordinates, and attack them from their blindspots! We are doing the VERY thing the Hankami wished to prevent from happening from the VERY beginning! If you truly believe that the Soul Society is evil, tell me that not a single good soul has come from it! TELL ME THERE ISN'T A SINGLE INNOCENT SOUL IN THE SOUL SOCIETY, AND I WILL THROW MY LOT WITH YOUR MISSION ONCE AGAIN!"

Tenshina immediately fell into silence.

At first, he regarded Meikurai with nothing more than defiance. But as the seconds passed, the strong expression that he had carried with him began to falter as his enemy's words sank in. Yes, he had remembered the Plinian Movement, where he was nothing but a ghost within the apocalyptic realm. He had heard that very voice speak out to the Hankami, change everything and unseal their fates as pieces of the environment to be reshaped. It was one born from the ranks of the Gotei 13 that had done the deed, not anyone else. If he told Meikurai that there wasn't a single innocent soul within the Society, he would've been blatantly lying. And lying wasn't his strong suit...

"I..." When he spoke up, he slowly hung his head down. "I... I can't..."

"Hey!" What would've been a protest from Kameyo was interrupted by the Australian, who had his hands held up in a shrug. One of them still held his sword, of course. "Don't be a hog, let the lass choose how she's gonna die. I mean, it's not like you're going to have much of a choice for very long, anyways..."

Briefly raising a pair of eyes that shot daggers at Braeburn, instilling Killing Intent through his gaze, towards Braeburn, "You've spoken enough, Serah," looking to Meikurai, he raised his voice an octave higher to emphasize his point, "both of you. The time for talk has passed long ago. If this could've been resolved diplomatically, we wouldn't have been placed in this situation, by fate itself. Let's play our hands in the threads of destiny," raising his spears to point at both of them at once, challengingly, "and see which bridge our bones will pave way to our envisioned future!"

__________________________________________________________________________________

The battle was seen from the beginning as tentatively incapable of being won. The progress the Lancers, thus far, had begun to prove that theory more and more with each passing second, and each clash they initiated with their techniques, skills, and force against the dauntless powerful human.

"HRRRRRAAAAAAH!" Renji proclaimed, as he thrusted his elongated blade with incredible force towards Asumu's left flank, enough that it would barrel down an entire city block by the concussive force his arm strength projected alone.

Asumu's attacks, defenses, and tactics were all measured during this battle. Not only were his enemies rather predictable, but they had all been studied before this battle even began. He knew their powers, their fighting styles, and their own Zanpakutō forms. They were all but outmatched. Renji's attack, despite it's force, was simply not fast enough for the Quincy. A ducking manouver was used, going down, spinning, and easily missing the large whip like blade, before he was brought back up, and fired a shot from his bow right at Renji's shoulder.

"Jigoku Dangan!" Daisuke roared out as he swung his own fiery enraptured blade downwards, sending a fiery bullet of compressed pyrotechnic energy, intent on exploding at point blank range to crush him into the ground and burn his skin.

Regaining his footing, the next defense was just as simple as the last. Daisuke had no idea what Asumu's bow was capable of, so this was easy to take advantage of. The Quincy held up the shield like bow and blocked the blast head on. The three circles within the bow began to spin rapidly, and then the fire bullet was shot right back at it's owner with a blue shade of color.

"YAAAAAAAAH!" Ikkaku himself moved to attack after the other affects had subsided, swinging his sheathe towards the man's kidney while aiming to bisect him with immense force, able to send rippling shockwaves from the exertion he placed within the attacks. Not to mention the blazing fiery energy discharged in excess, much in the same affect Kenpachi Zaraki had employed personally as his own style of chaotic force.

And the last attack was almost insulting. The sheathe slammed into Asumu's kidney area...but nothing happened afterwords. Which means that Asumu's right hand reached out and caught the other blade barehanded. Throwing it back and briefly stunning his shinigami opponent, Asumu triggered a roundhouse kick to the man's jaw, and sent him spiraling back towards his comrades.

It was a struggle that was exhausting them, but providing considerably no results.

Lisa was on one knee and using her sword as support as she breathed heavily, glaring at the Quincy who had given them so much trouble. There were fragments of her Hollow mask still on her face, indicating just how hard she had to fight against her opponent. But even so, it had been made a futile effort. It was as if simply moving the man was a monumental effort. Even the energetic Yachiru had been pushed considerably hard, breathing just as heavily as she was.

There was no question why this man was recognized as a "Captain-killer".

Ikkaku, was righted up by Yumichika, catching him in mid-air, the latter of which had done the least fighting in retrospect to the rest of his comrades. He hadn't even released his sword yet!

"Let me go!" Ikkaku snarled at his comrade, wrenching himself as he winced from pain of the impact that sent him hurtling back from his opponent, "I can take him myself!"

"Appearances tell otherwise, Ikkaku-san," Yumichika spoke with a sigh, tapping the back of his blade on his shoulder as he set the bold man back on his feet.

To Renji's credit, the Lancer managed swing his blade fast enough to parry the blast, but felt himself slide back from the immediate popping blast of concussvie force that followed its dispersal, instinctively causing him to swear under his breath while wincing at the pain rushing up his arm from the parry he pulled off.

Daisuke was quicker on his feet, and dove down towards Asumu while already anticipating his initial fire attack wouldn't work, allowing him to swerve to the right to avoid the blast sent overhead. As Asumu was dealing with Ikkaku, he would grip his fiery Shikai with both hands before diving head first to land nearly head-first behind Asumu, before swinging his blade with a righteous-fury-filled arc of flames, resulting int a titanic explosion, "JIGOKU HASHIRA!"

It was as simple as the last time Daisuke attacked him, only this time, Daisuke thought moving behind Asumu would change things. It was typical for a fighter to try and attack from behind when the enemy has them all but cornered, and Asumu felt his Spiritual Pressure just as soon as his blade came down. Quickly reacting like before, the Quincy whirled around and blocked the strike with his bow once again. The force of the Shinigami's attack was greater than before, but it was still not enough. The resulting explosion would cause him to be pushed back, but no damage was dealt to his form.

It was here that Shūhei once again attacked. Having kept himself out of the more confrontational battle, leaving his more brazen and hot-blooded compatriots to fill that role, Sh ūhei made every attack count and as unpredictable as the last. This one would be no different.

WHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

A stunning force of wind followed in the wake as a chain-hooked scythe followed up within the wake of the potent tongues of embodied heat would blast upon Asumu's more immediate back side. It would come in through the haze of the steam and smoke that would've been generated by the potent fire-contained explosion, aiming to hit him from his left. Simulatenously, Sh ūhei reappeared within a deftly-timed Flash Step, swinging his other scythe up to cut his exposed side open with a swift arc of force and chiming sound of his chain-linked blades.

"You fool." Asumu said lowly as he parried the first scythe attack behind the smoke with his cross. "Do you think I need my eyes in order to see what you're doing?" And at that point, Shuhei had appeared to his other side in an attempt to strike him. This would prove to be useless, as his movements were felt the moment he arrived. Swerving to the right, and just barely missing the scythe, Asumu twirled back around and fired a blast from his cross into Shuhei's back, before leaping back a ways from the group.

"Are you done?" he asked them all in his dry voice, standing straight up as his cloak billowed lightly behind him. "If you are, I would ask that you stand still and allow me to have a clear shot at you all. I'd prefer to make this painless for all of us."

"Ngh!" Feeling his entire Lancer uniform disintegrated on-top of scalding his backside, Sh ūhei felt himself tumble back before righting himself back onto his feet, panting from the pain as he pulled back his scythes, holding them by their handles as he glared coldly back at the Quincy. Did he have no weakness?!

"GRRRRRRRRRR!" Daisuke growled in an almost carnal display of frustration and anger at the Stern Ritter. His body had never once tired nor dampened throughout the beatings and the parries his enemy made effortlessly to his attacks, whether they be average to his strongest. He couldn't help but note that he managed to push him back farther than the last time he struck at him. If it wasn't blind optimism or just ignorance, he felt as if he made some progress.

"Screw this!" Renji growled aloud, retracting his blade fully with a series of metallic clicks, before looking to Ikkaku and the ever-silent Izuru, "Ikkaku! Izuru! Let's force him into a corner with our Bankai combo! We should open up his defenses this way, to allow the rest of us to punch a hole through that ugly head of his!"

"Hell yeah, let's do this!" Ikkaku said without hesitation, slamming the pommel of his Zanpakut ō into the opening slit of his scabbard.

While Izuru at first showed signs of hesitation, he knew at the rate they were all going, this Stern Ritter would wipe them out without a second's pause. Raising his blade into the air, he then slammed it into the ground, as he and the other two Lancers shouted out in unison.

"BANKAI!!!"

VOOOOOOOOOOOM-WHOOOOSH!

Within a trio of crimson and blue pillars of Spiritual Power, the Lancers donned their respective Bankais, and their projection of Spiritual Pressure showed with a dazzling show of light and distortion within the atmosphere. Ikkaku wielding three cleaver blades that were all inter-connected by chains, with a distinctive dragon symbol shown on the blade hovering behind his back. Izuru wore a coat of weights, wielding a near identical blade to his Shikai, while his left arm was bound by a intricate looking set of scales. And Renji wore a fur-laced, skull embedded jacket while wielding the tail sheathe end of a large bone-snake creature, with a large red fur-mane around its neck.

Renji, the first to speak, donned a challenging smile that suited his friend, Ikkaku's, "You're strong, I'll give you that, Stern Ritter. But even you can't take on three Bankais at once with ease, can you?"

Asumu almost felt like smiling, but he held it back in spite of the three Bankai empowered Shinigami before him.

"Yes...." he said plainly, reaching his right hand up and revealing his black glove, grabbing it with his other hand. "I can."

"Vollstandig."

From his entire form, a massive column of sky blue energy shot out into the skies, forming itself into a large cross, before shattering like glass. Asumu's form was now more armored, with a metal strap going across the middle of his chest and onto his left shoulder into an armored pauldron. A garb was around his waistline from the middle all the way around. He had two large wings composed of Reishi on his back, as well as a star shaped halo on his head, and his eyes were now light green with blue sclara.

"Now," he began, the three medallions on his armor strap began to glow with a violet light as he did so. "your Bankai, all of them...give them to me."

What happened next would be horrifying.

The medallions shot out black and violet energy at the three Shinigami, surrounding them and breaking their Bankais down into black energy, and then absorbed them back into the medallions, leaving the Shinigami with only their Shikai forms.

Not only was Asumu in a more empowered state, but he now had three Bankais at his disposal as well.

"...."

At this point, Lisa wasn't sure what to feel anymore. Part of her was feeling horrified that the already dominant Asumu now had a total of three Bankai as a part of his arsenal and the chances of winning had virtually plummeted to near-zero now that three of the Shinigami had essentially lost their greatest weapons. But another part of her was feeling completely embarrassed that they had walked right into such an obvious trap. It was very present on her face as she stared at the new scenario.

Slowly, she placed a palm to her face and hung her head, the feeling of mortification gaining more prevalence.

"Yep. We're definitely not getting out of here alive..."

__________________________________________________________________________________

The battle between the two brothers was like a tragic shakespere poem, melded with intense bloodlust and anger, emphasized through glares and striking of limbs against limbs, skin against skin, in a personalized battle for dominance and survival. One wanted to murder the other, and each one was of blood relation, ironically spewing and mixing their sweat and crimson tears into the air as they landed blows against each with great intensity.

However, unlike Oliver, Jamie quickly began to regress from a angry fighter into a quick-witted madman, as the blood that stained his coat and skin began to alter his facial expressions, movements, and his style of combat. His enigmatic title of Blood Coat emerged as he fought with ferocious, inhuman strength, as his red eyes glared with a carnal desire to rip out his brother's guts.

The bleeding brother laughed maniacally as he flung a series of rapid punches and knife hand thrusts, intending on raining down as much brutality upon his brother before he would be transformed into a piece of shredded and beaten meat, as he had done so often to countless victims that drenched his hands of death and slaughter.

It was a result of how far the urge to kill for both brothers had escalated.

WHUMPF!

WHACK!

POW!

It was as if both of them had abandoned the concept of their weaponry and became dependent on solely their fists to do the talking. Oliver himself was parrying and striking with ferocity that was rarely seen by him, even in the midst of the battle. The fists that slipped through his own guard and the punches that connected did nothing to slow him down, even though they did reward Jamie with confirmations of injury. By now, there were trails of blood dripping down from the blonde's forehead as well as trickles of it dripping from a corner of his mouth. Under his clothing, there was a number of bruises courtesy of the blows that hit home.

But even so, the battle had been dragged out to a bloody stalemate. Even so, the death glare that he had worn at the beginning of the battle had not worn away in the slightest. He continued to trade blow for blow with his enemy with just as much zeal and aggression as the enemy was emitting, his fury fueling each and every attack. It was a demonstration of just how tenacious both of them had become in the heat of battle.

It was within the heat of battle, Jamie made a dramatic change in tactics. Still wearing a slasher grin and projected a pair of glowing red eyes, Jamie reached out to punch Oliver once more...

SHFT!

...before deftly launching himself in a spiraling arc up and over Oliver's maddening attacks, before flipping himself over onto his feet gracefully, unsheathing the large claymore on his back, before swinging it around, intending on cutting the man in half with the element of swift tactic-change.

This would be where Oliver's ability to adapt would be tested.

His eyes would follow Jamie as he was flipped over, twisting his body in accordance to the man's position. His legs carried him towards the landing form before one of them lifted up just as Jamie's wrist was pulling the sword from its holster. His foot connected with the sword wrist, causing a momentary loss of grip and balance. It was a matter of timing, as a second too late or too early would've cost him dearly.

He would take the moment to bring out his own blade. As he swiftly lowered his leg from the kick he had delivered, one of his hands swiftly grasped the hilt of his sword. Without a moment's pause, he unsheathed the two-edged sword and held it in two hands in a defensive stance. It had been quite a while since he had ever allowed himself to fight "properly" and with a blade. The fact that he would have to fight like this against his own brother was nothing short of heartbreaking. But he knew that anything less, and Jamie would kill his comrades. He would kill Kaitlyn.

At least, that's what he was assuming right now.

Jamie backpedaled upon losing original momentum with his blade's arcing movement, standing a good five meters away from his brother. Despite his own blood and some of his brother's matting his hair, face, and clothes, he looked as if he wasn't bothered in the slightest by the injuries he sustained. In fact, he looked more invigorated to do battle than before.

"HA! That's it, Ollie! Get mad at me, use that hatred to make you into a monster, a machine of killing intent!" Jamie cackled out, as he rushed out and swung his large claymore one-handed, as swiftly as any swordsman with a rapier would, while packing a lot of strength with every swing and thrust as he attacked wildly and precisely at his avowed enemy, "its the only way for madmen like us to survive and overcome the obstacles laid down by society! Give into your bloodthirst, brother! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Bloodthirst?" Oliver asked vehemently, even as he clanged his weapon against the claymore that threatened to slice him in two. He allowed himself to retreat, giving Jamie ground as he defended himself. "You really think that's what's motivating me to kill you? Haven't you been listening to a word I said? I'm only doing this because you threatened my friends. You threatened my daughter, the very one that fought so hard to pull my ass out of the fire even after what I had left her in. You may have lost yourself to the nickname you were given by the society who feared you so much. I'm not a madman, and as long as I have someone or something to put my life on the line for, I never will be!"

This was emphasized with a final clang, and the two weapons would find themselves in a lock. Oliver used this opportunity to glare into Jamie's eyes. "I bet you're not even doing this for Genesis, are you?" He demanded more than he asked. "Even now, I can only see insanity within those blood-red eyes of yours. This isn't some bid for vengeance, otherwise you would've focused only on me and me alone. You're doing this simply because you can, because there'd be no better victims a serial killer could have then the people closest to them. Isn't that right?!"

"That's right!" Jamie smiled a slasher smile, his blood eyes never ceasing their sinister glow as he pushed back against Oliver's two-handed grip with his single-handed one, causing sparks and the sounds of grinding metal to further echo the confines of their ruined landscape-filled battlefield, "you have everything despite the shit you've done! While I have nothing to come back to! It really doesn't matter which one of us wins, in the end, brother! For you see...I've been dead ever since you killed the most important things to me...and after I finish you, I'll kill everyone who was once precious to you! That way, I'll know you will have completely disappeared from this world, as I will!"

FWHOOOSH!

With a sudden surge of flames towards Oliver's body, the Paladin's blade he held onto discharged a powerful geyser of jet hot tongues, intending on scorching his brother's body to crisp ashes and send his body tumbling across the air from the force of the sudden explosion of pyrotechnic energy.

At the same time, Oliver released a bit of his own spiritual pressure in order to redirect the flames and keep them from burning his body. He had to dig his feet in against the surge of released energy, gritting his teeth and squinting his eyes as the fire roared around him. The heat made it very uncomfortable to be within close proximity of Jamie. But to the former soldier, such things were trivial and pointless to worry about.

With a vicious parry, he began the attack. His sword moved like lightning, striking and striking again and again without pause. His feet directed his twisting and turning body in order to throw Jamie off of his guard. Sometimes, he would attack with one hand. Sometimes, he would attack with two. But in any case, the anger could be felt within each and every stroke. However, even as Oliver struck, he continued to comprehend what exactly what was said to him.

And he couldn't help but feel just a little bit guilty.

Although they had both ended up the same way, Jamie really had no one to support him like Oliver had. It was only by a stroke of luck that Angelika would find him sitting outside of a bar and take him into the mercenary organization known as V-14. It was by a stroke of luck that Kaitlyn had found him out. As far as Oliver knew, Jamie never had that kind of fortune. Killing was all the man knew, and killing was probably the only thing he ever would come to embrace.

"Where was the little brother when his bigger brother needed him?"

CLANG!

"He was soaking within his own mental filth, too blind and dumb to see that he wasn't the only one suffering. If only I had gotten my shit together, knelt before you and begged your forgiveness... if I had stuck by your side... then maybe none of it would've had to happen. Genesis would still be here with us, and we would've still been a happy family."

CLANG!

"This is going to be the first - and only - time that I will ever feel regret about killing someone. I can only pray that you find it in your heart to forgive me... one of these days..."

__________________________________________________________________________________

"You can't win against me!" Reitanmujō snarled out as he rushed towards Anton, swinging his fists with a rapid succession of each other, aiming to overcome his enemy with his brute force and his deft knowledge of martial arts. He always kept just underneath a good counter, stepping within his flanks and striking at his critical spots, and sticking too closer for his partner to get a clear shot off at him.

Each of these blows would be countered move for move by the Russian. His eyes were narrowed in concentration and his mouth was curled into a scowl as he parried, blocked and countered accordingly. His movements were fierce yet coordinated, aggressive yet experienced. His own experience as a soldier had not been forgotten, showing itself as he continued to fight against his foe. As much as he was fighting directly, he had also taken to dancing away whenever Reitanmujō attempted to get underneath his guard to allow Hyōryū a free shot. So far, she hadn't been able to get one even with his assistance.

So, he decided to play a little dirty. In the midst of an attack, he managed to swing one of his hands to his opponent's face. A smirk carrying a mixture of deviousness and sadism formed on his face as his palm glowed with a brilliant lime green aura. This spell would be meant to disorient his senses and knock him out for a fatal shot from his female compatriot.

"Tanma Otoshi!"

"Augh!" Reitanmuj ō cried out with anger and confusion, as he hadn't anticipated such cunning placed into an attack. Stepping back, he unintentionally stepped away from the place of sanctuary, which was in fact the proximity to his enemy's person. In doing this, he had realized too late before the shots of gunfire could be heard, "son of a b-!"

RA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA-TA!

"DIE YOU BASTARD! DIE DIE DIE!" Hyōryū yelled out ecstatically, as she let loose a series of armor piercing rounds in successive machine-gun-fire rate, tearing through Reitanmujō's defenses and caused holes to erupt from his body all over. Even his head was showing signs of near eruption from the relentless attacks.

It wasn't until the assassin finally threw himself into his own shadow, that Hyōryū lost track of her target, only allowing her a brief moment to unload the spent spirit cartridges and reload some more into her Jackals.

"This guy doesn't seem to give up! I make him look like swiss cheese and even plug him in the head, and he's still not dead! Do we have to cut his head off and burn him alive?!" The gun-girl growled in frustration as she kept turning, making sure the assassin wouldn't get the drop on her or her partner.

"Give it up, Takuji!" Anton grunted, allowing his eyes to sweep the area for any signs of a disturbance. His senses were kept on the alert even as his partner was keeping an eye out, not wanting to give Reitanmujō any advantage. "You should be coming to realize that this is becoming a futile struggle for you. When our partner comes back after he finishes off your friend, you'll be right back where you started!"

It was at this point, Reitanmuj ō realized how desperate things really were. Without his four Arrancar Progenies fueling his body, he couldn't sustain an endless barrage of lethal attacks or use such high caliber attacks in return against durable opponents. If his opponent would use dirty tricks, he was not above them to do so in return.

SSSSSSLIIIIIIICK!

"W-What the hell?!" Hyōryū watched in horror as from her own shadow an elongated hand moved up and wrapped around her body like a snake, leaving a trail of steel-tight veins in its wake, drenching her skin with its grotesque blood-like fluids before the hand ended in a vice lock on her neck, stopping her from uttering another word.

"I admit, Anton Semenov, that you have me at a disadvantage," Reitan emerged from the shadows like a submarine from a dark pool of water, with signs of still profusely bleeding wounds across his torso, despite the majority of them being healed. Glaring coldly, he tightened the hold he had on Hyōryū, causing the sound of gargled gasps from the girl to be emitted from her throat as wounds began to open up across her body and the sickening crunch of slowly breaking bones could be heard, "allow me to repay the favor. I'll let your woman go, if you allow me to pummel you without defending yourself. Only then, would I let this precious comrade of yours live. And this isn't a negotiation. Stall or refuse, and I will kill her slowly!"

"!!"

When Anton spun around to meet the scene, his face expressed nothing short of shock and horror. Instinctively, he raised his hands up in a defensive stance as he saw the shadow wrap around her form. At first, his mind instinctively started racing for a solution to pull her out of the trap that they both had fallen in. But when he heard the sound of her bones starting to break, beads of sweat started falling down his face. The conflict was very clear within his eyes. Had he been a few years earlier, he would've egged the man on to do it. After all, killing her would've only sought to fuel his rage and make the Takuji's death all the more painful. But now, he couldn't help but feel that would've only betrayed Hyōryū's trust in him. He couldn't let the one he loved so much suffer such a gruesome death, even if it was for the sake of destroying their mutual enemy.

"Wait!" He pleaded, the desperation in his voice clear as he instinctively raised out a hand towards them. He gritted his teeth, loathing himself for what he was about to do. But when he saw the condition that his lover was in, he pushed aside his own reluctance. He lowered his hand down, hanging his head slightly with defeat on his face. "P...please..." He said sullenly, slowly falling onto his knees. "I...I won't raise another hand to defend myself... just... please, let her go..."

"There you go," Reitanmujō spoke in a dark, satisfied tone. Not an ounce more pressure was placed on his captive, just as he promised. He was surprised how readily the proud mercenary fell to his knees at the behest of sparing her life. Perhaps he had a bit of nobility running through his veins than the assassin gave him credit for, "now if you will just hold still, and I'll do the rest of the work for you. I intend to pay you back, for all of the wounds you gave me!"

''' WHAM! '''

''' WHAM-WHAM-WHAM-WHAM! '''

With an discharge of the vein-extendable forearm, a fist rammed into Anton's face with full force, intending on driving him into the wall behind him, before the arm would retract and preform the same thing to different parts of his body, over and over again, while keeping his hostage close and without unnecessarily moving from his spot. This also ensured he bought more time in healing his wounds, that took ever so more time due to the lack of infinite spirit energy running through his veins.

True to his word, Anton never raised a hand to counter.

When the fist struck his face, his vision shook and his head felt like it had been hit with a sledgehammer. As he was driven back into the wall, he allowed himself to lean against it and let blow after blow crash down on them. The worst that came out of him was emitted grunts as the torturous punches rained down on him again and again like a jackhammer. It was his physical durability as well as considerable resistance to interrogation that allowed him to keep from reflexively defending himself against the onslaught. But it did not mean that it was any less painful.

"I'm only sorry you have to see me like this, Hyōryū. Falling at the feet of an enemy and allowing myself to get kicked around. You must be so disgusted with me right now..."

"You bastard!" Hyōryū thought with anguish, seeing Anton being pummeled over and over, without any decent fight in return. This was the act of a coward, plain and simple. It would have been better if he retreated, for Hyōryū, it would've been better to run away than to resort to such vulgar methods.

Still clenching her Jackals, she flipped her thumbs over the settings, settling for pyrotechnic rounds and slowly pulled back the triggers, but not before shouting out, "EAT THIS, YOU SON OF A BITCH!"

BLAM-BLAM-VRRRRRRRRROOOOOOAAAAAAAR!!!

"Wha-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!" Reitanmujō found himself screaming in pain as a dual pair of fiery blasts destroyed the ground underneath him and violently seared his skin, burning off the steel-reinforced vein-attached arm, allowing his hand to release her throat, while the rest of him was blown back from the force of the blast.

"AUGH!" Hyōryū found the ability to finally had the ability to move, despite how sore she felt everywhere, and the deep cuts across her skin. But she found enough breath in her lungs as she raised her guns to keep firing repetitively at the dazed creature, "ANTON! LET'S FINISH THIS NOW!"

Anton wouldn't dare take the time to be shocked at the move Hyōryū made. Thankfully, he was far from getting beaten to submission. He forced himself to stand back up when the shout reached his ears, swinging his hand out towards his designated target. He gritted his teeth as he summoned the energy, the pain of his freshly inflicted wounds trying their best to hinder him. But it was nothing that would get to him for very long. This was a golden opportunity to kill the man before he made another table-turning move against them.

Five pink energy points formed around him in a scattered position, all aimed at Reitanmujō. The sweat that was forming on his body from the exertion was washing off the blood, and the resulting mixture dripped onto the ground underneath him. It was taking a lot out of him to maintain this particular spell without use of the incantation, especially in his state. But it would also carry enough energy to completely destroy his enemy.

When he had them all perfectly lined up, he launched them without hesitation.

"Senjū Kōten Taihō!"

As Reitanmuj ō finally got back on his feet, his body riddled with holes that profusely bled out, minus an arm, he witnessed the five pink spears rushing towards him. As they impaled him, he couldn't scream as the roar of the blast that tore apart his body, also expanded and exploded in a vibrant colored explosion.

For Hy ōryū and Anton, the battle was finally over.

The Tide of War Turns Again, Arrival of the Long-Dead Heroes
The thunder roared overhead. The cacophony of shouts, explosions, and weapons echoed throughout the smoldering and burning Soul Society. It appeared as it once had in the visionary simulation that Horsemen foretold, if their forces would fight again in their homeland. Despite having the upperhand initially against the occupying, foreign forces, they were now being pressed and pressured harder than before.

There would be no turning back now, and every one of them would fight to the last man, woman, and child at their disposal.

But they would not be alone for long...

A phenomenon would occur ominously beneath the clashing deities within the thunder clouds, and above the Seireitei's highest point. A silver bubble began to grow, shining as bright as a star, before winking out of view, and revealing a group of powerful entities. Each of them wore plain-white coats, with no distinguishable signs of allegiance other than the black Shikhakushō uniforms beneath them. Varying in stature, presence, and pose, each of them looked down at the burning ruins of their homeland with mixed stares of stoic and inwardly building emotion.

"Well, not the most welcoming sight, I can tell you that," the humored voice of Gin Ichimaru spoke aloud, as he looked around at the smoldering pillars of smoke tower into the sky, in sync with the many colorful explosions reigning within the airspace, "but it still feels like home, doesn't it?"

"It doesn't matter if we're feeling nostalgic or not," Byakuya Kuchiki spoke with a level tone of ire, as his eyes moved towards a specific spot, "we scatter and choose the spots of greatest need for our assistance, then regroup with the current Head Captain. Agreed?"

"Sounds like a good plan, little Byakuya," Yoruichi Shihōin smiled a cheshire grin as she winked at the handsome Kuchiki former Clan Head, "I got a few students I need to reprimand anyways. So that will work just fine."

"So many battles to choose from," Kenpachi Zaraki, former 11th Division Captain, spoke with a low reveling tone as a rare smile breached his scarred features, "its like walking into a candy factory. I can just choose wherever I go and the promise for slaughter will be rich indeed!"

"Just make sure you don't get carried away, Zaraki-san," Tōshirō Hitsugaya, former 10th Division Captain, spoke with a cool and composed tone as he looked towards the entrance into the underworks of the Seireitei, "at the level you're at, you might end up killing our allies as easily as your enemies."

"Don't worry about me," Kenpachi spoke with a toothy grin, letting his body fall forward to the nearest proximate battle, yelling to the others as he flew out of reach, "I know my limits better than any of you! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"There he goes," Gin spoke with a thin smile of his own, turning his head to see everyone else, save for one man, following suit, "and there goes the rest. Now, I think we should locate the current Head Captain and inform them of the situation. What say you, Sōdai Takuji?"

Sōdai, donning his black silk-laced Kidō war armor, stared stoically back at his compatriot. His cool onyx eyes gazed back in understanding, and he gave a mute responding nod to him. With that, the two powerful Soul Reapers also took off.

The new development would not go unnoticed.

"!"

The Horsemen would raise their heads up in surprise as they felt the sudden disturbances within the pattern of the war-torn atmosphere. Their spiritual senses were powerful enough to pick out the new signatures that had entered the battlefield, and all of them could identify them right away as reinforcements for the enemy cause. The shock had come from the identify of the said reinforcements. Each and every one of them had been presumed dead in some prior war and dismissed as nothing more than ancient memory.

Now, they had all assembled and come back without warning. Just what exactly had happened?

"Well..." Tsukishima was the first one to break the silence, a thin smile forming across his lips. "Just when we couldn't expect any more surprises, this happens. I never thought that this battlefield would attract so much nostalgia and old memories back to it..."

"I don't believe I've ever felt so many signatures of such caliber other than from our imprisoned Head Captain," Kyōaku spoke in amazement, turning his helmet-covered visage to face each of his comrades as he saw the presences scatter across the battlefield purposely, "its almost too coincidental that they have entities this powerful that we wouldn't know about. Fascinating. I may end up having to use that contingency plan I was saving for an event just like this..."

"Gin Ichimaru is among them," Sōsuke allowed himself to speak aloud, his voice carrying weight and sincerity, a look of humored nostalgia brushed upon his face as he closed his eyes, "yes, he's the one who orchestrated this plan. Very clever. I sense his presence mingled that with Sōdai Takuji. I can see how he could pull this off with his help..."

"Well, this is a disappointment." Suna pouted, folding his arms across his chest and shaking his head. "Had we known that they would be rising from the dead to join in this fight, I would've rolled out the red carpet for them!" He mockingly threw a hand of exasperation in the air. "I hate unexpected arrivals..."

"This will prove to be a rather interesting development, even if against us..." Shikyo commented, her eyes studying the orb that viewed the entirety of Soul Society. "I can't help but wonder just how exactly things will turn out, now that the old heroes of the Soul Society have come back to assist the new?"

Then, something unexpected would happen next to the doorway of their official HQ.

BOOM!

"KNOCK KNOCK!" The voice of Tome Kūgun shouted with glee, as his foot slammed the immense doors inwards, slamming them against the walls with extraordinary force. After setting his foot down, the sleeveless fur-laced jacket toting Bijōnaga began striding in along with a lavender haired, muscular Bijōnaga with a sword strapped over his back and chest.

The Crimson Knights most dangerous members had just come directly for the leadership.

"You could knock when you say that, you know, instead of kicking the door in," Hiroi spoke with a sigh, blankly sideglancing his partner and comrade as he pocketed his hands in his black slacks.

"No way, that was totally badass! Not taking that moment back, that's for sure!" Tome pumped his fist in succession to his statement, acting as if the Horsemen weren't even there.

"We'll talk about this later, Tome," Hiroi looked over with an icy glare at the Four Horsemen, grasping the hilt of his broadsword Zanpakutō as he spoke, "we got to take care of these guys before we can get to Aizen, after all."

"Right," Tome nodded, his shade-covered eyes locking onto the four leaders of the Inner Circle, allowing a toothy grin to project from his face as he raised his arms towards them, "so who wants to get their asses kicked first?!"

There was a moment of silence. As the closest to the two intruders, Shikyo and Tsukishima slowly circled around in order to face them. Shikyo would hold a look of annoyance, while Suna and Tsukishima would hold looks of amusement. Although the entrance was sudden and unexpected, their appearance did not phase them any. Considering how aggressively the Alliance was moving into enemy territory, it was only a matter of time until someone reached their location.

"Well, well." Tsukishima managed to say, folding his hands within his lap and leaning against his chair. "If it isn't Tome and Hiroi of the Crimson Knights. Even in the midst of the fighting, you managed to break through the man-made apocalypse and reach our humble abode." He raised his hands up to emphasize with a soft, slow clapping. "Congratulations."

"We don't have time to deal with ants like you." Shikyo said in a dismissive yet firm tone as she looked at the two. "Leave now, while you still have your heads still attached to your shoulders."

VMMMMMMMMMMM!

"I don't think you understand the position you're in," Tome smiled dangerously, as a aura of white flames began to crawl over his body, signature similar to a certain famed Soul Reaper, as his own Spiritual Power began to brim to the surface, substantial enough to warrent their interests, "we're here to take your heads, Horsemen. They fetch a substantial bounty from what I recall. And, I've been itching for a good fight!"

VMMMMMMMMMMM!

"This is the end of your reign over all existence, Horsemen!" Hiroi growled out, unsheathing his blade, his body wrapped around in a bright golden aura of Spiritual Power of his own. Pointing his sword at their direction, "I'm going to end your lives in an instant!"

It was very clear that negotiation was out of the question - especially now that they could feel the spiritual pressure resonating from the two entities. They were definitely a class above the rest, hence why they held so much confidence in coming here without anyone other than themselves. Still, coming straight to the presence of five extremely powerful individuals? Shikyo couldn't help but wonder if they had a subconscious desire for suicide, even as she and the youngest Horseman stood up.

Then, a disturbance from behind them.

Reflexively, Shikyo and Tsukishima would reach in its direction, only to catch what would've been each other's trademark weapons. Shikyo would find herself holding Tsukishima's bookmark blade, while Tsukishima would be holding a staff. They passed looks over at Suna, who had his hands extended towards them as if they had freshly come out of a throwing motion. In turn, he gave a casual shrug of the shoulders as well as a cocky yet encouraging smirk.

"You two haven't gotten much action ever since this scuffle began. I figured you'd want a break from that, since me and Kyōaku've had our fights already..."

A light chuckle escaped Tsukishima's lips, and he gave a curt nod towards his former mentor. "Thank you for the vote of confidence, Tekketsu-sensei. We won't waste this opportunity..."

Then, the two tossed their respective weapons to each other before snatching them out of mid-air and turning their gaze towards their enemies. Shikyo kept an intense gaze on them, but directed her tone towards Suna. "We'll try not to take too long. We don't want to miss too much of the show, after all..."

"Please, take your time," Kyōaku spoke in a relaxed manner, crossing one leg over the other as he decided to take his time and watch. In the mean time, he pressed a command signal to inform Seihai to begin activating the contingent units, directly located upon his left wrist, "I wouldn't want to miss seeing you two in combat. Its a rare treat to see you two go serious on an opponent."

SHFT-WHOOSH-WHOOSH!

"Enough chit-chat!" Tome shouted out, as he and Hiroi leaped towards towards each other's opponents, with Tome rushing towards Tsukishima and Hiroi rushing towards Shikyo.

With an incredible powered punch, Tome thrust out his fist with mind-numbing speed towards Tsukishima's face, discharging enough kinetic force to leave a ten meter indentation within the room and billow a powerful wind that would flourish all the onlookers around them.

Hiroi on the other hand, moved in with a powerful diagonal swing of his Zanpakutō, unleashing a powerful stream of solar energy, as if he was harnessing the power of a star and blast away the female Horsemen across the room while scalding her alive.

With a simple duck and weave, Tsukishima had moved to evade the punch directed towards his face. The arm would barely miss skidding across the top of his head as he moved, demonstrating just how quick Tome had moved. He kept the thin smile on his face even as he attacked, his sword arm moving in a backhand motion to decapitate Tome. Every movement made possessed its own tremendous degree of speed to rival Tome's movements.

Likewise, Shikyo was promising the beginnings of an intense fight. One end of her staff was swung to collide with Hiroi's sword, deflecting the solar energy that threatened to incinerate her otherwise. Despite the very intense heat coming from the energy released, the woman kept a look of concentration on her enemy. Her next movement followed swiftly after her first, with the end that parried his sword thrusting forward to his chest. Enough strength was put behind the blow to blast a large hole within his chest and send him flying out the doors in which he had come from.

Hiroi anticipated a counter to a simple swipe of his blade. Having kept his free hand open for this very reason, Hiroi adjusted his footing to move around the staff's path of flow, letting his back hover bare inches from it, before his left hand grasped its middle. Holding it in place, he slid his right ankle around to be behind her own, allowing him to slash downwards with immense force, unleashing a spherical projection of solar energy upon her, intending on swallowing her up and push her down the reinforced flooring of the room.

Tome became accustomed to use unorthodox methods to counter skilled opponents' movements. This scenario, was no different. As the blade moved across his space, his right eye had enough time to line its sights with the incoming weapon's edge, light up his cornea with spirit energy, and then...

KA-POW!

...use enough compressed, concussive force to send a blinding flash of light to counter the swing of the blade and stun his enemy. Following the exertion of spirit energy from his periphery shot, Tome retracted his fist at the same time with lifting up his back right leg and swinging it to catch Tsukishima in the flanking side of his midriff, sending enough force to utter a deafening boom within the entire complex.

"Ngh!"

Tsukishima let out a grunt of surprise and annoyance when the sudden flash of light blinded him, and he reeled back out of reflex. But he didn't allow himself to retreat completely, the surprise attack not shaking his composure. His spiritual senses led the way for him, allowing him to sense the kick coming towards his midriff. He allowed himself to lean back and raise one hand to move perpendicular to Tome's leg, allowing his hand to get behind the ankle just as it was passing by. That hand would provide an extra push to knock the man off balance and force him to spin facing away. The hand wielding his sword would thrust the tip towards Tome's back.

Shikyo's counter was just as quick and efficient. When Hiroi grasped the middle and moved his ankle behind hers, he would find himself staring directly into her hawk-like gaze. Within that gaze, the contempt towards him would bear directly into his own. It was a rare moment between warriors to see eye-to-eye with one another, and only the most daring would bother to take in the face of the one that had the capability of killing them. But when it happened, so many messages could be read between the two. The most prominent of the unconscious messages that she herself would send to him was such.

She thought of him nothing more than an annoyance to be dealt with, an ant to be stomped underneath a child's foot.

As the sword came down on her, she took one hand off of her sword and thrust her palm to meet the cutting edge. The solar energy was deflected when she focused an exertion of her spiritual pressure to it, keeping it away from her person and sending it towards the ceiling. But she would not keep her palm there for long, quickly retracting it from its position and sending itself towards Hiroi's chest. During its path, all but the index finger would close into the palm and leave the lone finger pointed towards the target. Like a bullet shooting itself from a gun, the finger would fire off a Shō spell to send him flying away from her, at the cost of letting him keep a grip on her staff.

But she didn't seem to mind, lowering her hands off to her side and simply looking on. "You're being rather reckless with your energy attacks." She commented. "Are you so eager to kill us that you'd bring this whole place down along with you to do so?"

"GRRRRRR!" Hiroi growled out as he felt his heels grind against the floor and his back nearly slamming into the wall, but had successfully rid his enemy of her weapon. The force that struck him in the chest was like getting struck by Tome when being reprimanded. After spitting out a wad of saliva, and regaining his composure, Hiroi raised his icy cold blue eyes to glare back at Shikyo, "I may be a bounty hunter, but I know evil when I see it. I don't mind if a little rubble crushes your little new club house and it certainly won't slow the likes of me down..."

With a cocky grin on his face, he set a vibrant current of electricity, stemming from the Tsuzuri Raiden Kidō spell, before he slammed it dead into the wall next to him, allowing him to move freely without holding back.

"But by all means, if you want me to cut you up, I'll be happy to oblige!" Hiroi rushed forward, issuing a number of blurring deployments of Flash Step, rushing around her, slashing her at all sides while mixing it in with a number of punches, kicks, elbow strikes, and bridge-hand thrusts and swipes. He used any means at his disposal to knock her off balance and get in some hits.

Tome, on the other hand, deftly used his senses to detect the moving blade coming after his keeling body. Reaching out with his right palm, he steadied himself before back-kicking Tsukishima at his exposed side, all the while swinging himself out of the path of the blade's thrust, so he could avoid the powerful penetrative strike.

Using his hand as an anchor, he then hurtled himself backwards and landed with a skidding glide back onto a squatting stance as he observed Tsukishima, "You're good. It seems the rumors are true. Horsemen are strong! I'm going to get a good warm-up from this fight when I get to slug my fist through Aizen's skull!"

A grunt escaped Tsukishima's lips when the boot connected with his side, causing him to stagger away from his enemy. But he was quick to recover, lowering his sword but keeping it readied at his side. As he picked up Tome's challenging words, he couldn't help but smile in amusement. "What? Was your first humiliation at his hands not enough?" He taunted, keeping that smooth edge to his voice. "All he had to do was cast an illusion on you and had you playing around with a mirage, while he went on and struck down the Primera of the Espada Afilado. It must be very humiliating to know just how worthless you were to even your own so-called allies."

The momentary break was not shared by Shikyo and her particular enemy.

As Hiroi attacked her, she was forced to move back against the flurry of attacks put into his direction. Whenever his blade was close, she would leap, duck and dance to keep it from slicing her. Whenever his bare-handed attacks approached her, she would parry with a kick or grapple of her own in order to keep her at bay. She moved every which way in order to meet his rapid movements, not allowing him to get past her defenses. It would've been a very threatening situation for anyone else, being barehanded and having to fend off against an armed adversary like she was. But for her, the sword was just another extension of the arm, and she had no reason to fear it.

All the meanwhile, she would have her eyes closed. This would seemingly indicate that she wasn't trying to put up a means of defense against him. However, she was actually focusing mental concentration on her staff, which lay embedded within the wall. She was keeping him distracted, dancing around and luring him into a good enough position for a counter-attack. When he was in the right spot, she reached out to grasp the wrist of a sword strike. Then, she thrust her other hand to keep his sword arm pinned to his chest. She threw her weight forward to force him back and off his balance.

The staff, meanwhile, would rip itself out of the wall and shoot towards him like a bullet. It would carry enough force to impale him through the back and out of his chest.

"I admit, that was careless of me, but it wasn't totally without its merits," Tome smiled without retorting back. Standing up he raised his hands out, as if presenting his point with physical emphasis, "you see, the unique aspect about Bijōnaga is that we have such a high level of anaylitical skill that we can replicate almost any technique, combat style, and power at our disposal. Just by looking at Aizen's so-called illusion technique allowed my perception of what's real and what's fake, adapt and evolve to new heights. This allows me to be very aware...of what to attack...and not to attack!"

Just then, a pillar of lightning flourished forth from the heavens just above the HQ. The hole, from which Hiroi's energy crashed upwards, allowed just enough of stream to fork out and strike at the respective designated prey...

CRACK-BOOM-BOOM!

...striking out at Tsukishima's position, and at the staff, blasting both with immense force and electrical power.

This startling blast of lightning following the grapple throw awakened Hiroi how powerful his enemy was, forcing him to backflip away from his enemy and reevaluating his position. He did however, had enough decency to call out to Tome, "Thanks for the assist, I won't make it a habit!"

In the midst of the bright light, it looked as if Tsukishima had been hit by the blast. Before it had struck, he had not made a move to indicate that he had been aware of the lightning strike beforehand. The force of the blast caused the overcoat covering Shikyo's clothing to billow violently, but she kept her gaze on Hiroi as she raised her hand up in the air. Her electrified staff would come out of the light, spinning like a pinwheel as it descended towards her palm. When she caught it, a bit of spiritual pressure would create an insulation effect and keep the fading electricity from shocking her.

With her free hand, she grasped the front of the coat before pulling it off of her and tossing it aside to reveal the Shihakushō underneath. The coat itself would be blown away in the intense and slowly fading winds. As it passed by the area in where Tsukishima was standing, the light would fade to reveal his form with his sword hand raised in the air. The electricity danced around his own blade before it too faded away, as he had exerted a bit of his own spiritual pressure in order to keep himself from being electrocuted, as well. He lowered it back to his side, regarding the man with an analyzing look.

__________________________________________________________________________________

Sazuke lunged forth.

Her body moving at immense speeds, she knew that she was already committed into executing her long-time nemesis and rival. She barely felt the moisture even touch her Shunkō's aura, as she zoomed into the proximity of Brina's defenses, throwing a powerful punch, intending on demolishing her body and organs in strike...

VWHOOSH!

...and would fall short of its target, by bare milimeters. A powerful burst of air pressure would be enough to push Brina back, despite her stance, but not enough to harm her. Standing there, in the flesh, between the two women was another woman of surprising tall stature. Dark skin of beautiful chocolate tone slinked across her wet form, with a plain white coat wrapped around her Shikhakushō uniform of the Stealth Force underneath. Her ponytail rivuleting in the wind, in the wake of her arrival, she opened her yellow eyes to gaze at Sazuke and Brina equally.

"My student's students, out for each other's blood. Why am I not surprised?" Yoruichi's voice penetrated the tension-filled silence, even as her hand became scalded from holding the Shunkō-powered forearm so tightly, but didn't relinquish her grip as a dazed Sazuke stared at what appeared to be a ghost.

"Lady Yoruichi?!" She gasped, still maintaining her power, but not moving to wrench herself out of her grip.

Out of all the surprises Brina had anticipated, this certainly wasn't one of them.

After she had skidded back in the influence of the air pressure, she straightened herself out to look at the figure with unbridled shock. Reflexively, she had dropped her stance and lowered her arms to her side, blinking a few times in order to make sure that she wasn't hallucinating. Then, she purposefully deactivated her Shunkō in order to ensure it. The rain on her skin felt all too real for this to be some dying dream. The mother of the Stealth Forces had arrived on scene, real and very much alive.

"...YOU! ARE SUPPOSED! TO BE DEAD!"

What had come out of her mouth as she pointed at the dark-skinned woman could've been enough to ruin whatever tense moment that was created. The look of disbelief and horror on her face was humorous and comical in contrast to the stern and angry look she had dawned before her arrival.

After releasing her hand from Sazuke's forearm, the latter Captain defused her Shunkō, letting the energy escape in wafting rivulets up and out of her skin, dispelling harmlessly into the atmosphere. This show of control allowed Yoruichi to briefly smile, seeing the perfected form of a technique she couldn't master herself pass onto one of Sui-Feng's students.

Stepping back from Sazuke, her wordless stare mirrored the words that Brina shouted to her direction, making the long lost Head of the Shihōin Clan regard to them both equally. A brief sigh slipped out of her lips, as a solemn look came over her face.

"It rained when I left you, didn't it, Sui-Feng?" She briefly whispered, before looking at them both, "yes, I should have died that day I faced Ultharon's crysalisis form. No matter how powerful my Shunkō and body was, I couldn't keep up with the ancient Archdemon's strength. But...my body was rescued before it was delivered the killing blow," looking to Brina in particular, she spoke aloud in answer, "by none other than Gin Ichimaru, the former right hand man to Sōsuke Aizen."

"Gin...?" Brina repeated, her surprise remaining but her tone resuming its more reserved tone. "He managed to survive, as well?" She looked off to the side, her spiritual senses kicking in and reaching out. She closed her eyes and lowered her head, pinching the bridge of her nose in order to concentrate. Although it would take more effort from her than it would from the Horsemen, it was possible for her to pick out the disturbances within the war-torn environment. She focused, and focused, and for a moment, it seemed like she couldn't find anything.

Then, she felt them. Several individuals had joined the fray against the Inner Circle in order to assist the established Alliance. If Yoruichi and Gin had survived, then Brina could safely say the rest of them were also individuals presumed deceased. This was possibly the best wild card that the Gotei 13 could've had at the moment as well as one of the worst positions the Inner Circle could be in. Her lips contorted into an amused smile as she looked over at the two other woman, briefly raising a pointing finger and shaking it a little.

"You've certainly brought a lot of old friends with you, boss..."

"You can thank Sōdai Takuji for making it possible," Yoruichi spoke matter-of-fact, not changing her disposition nor her expression as she explained further to Brina, "without his Clan's technology, his knowledge of the space in which we took refuge for over three centuries in secret, and his Kidō mastery, neither myself nor my comrades would be standing before you now."

"So...that's why he never answered any of Furuidenshō-sama's summons, huh?" Sazuke mused aloud, realizing now why the elder Takuji never was around enough to help the Gotei 13 or the Soul Society as much.

"He kept us company, made sure we were in good health, as well as trained among us," Yoruichi spoke in an adiring tone, smiling with nothing but good thoughts of the Takuji, "he regretted not leaving the Clan in capable hands. I guess he trusted his sons more than he should have, but in the end, he left its fate up to those of the next generation, hence why it has been having so many problems."

"So, we can win this for sure!" Sazuke spoke with a renewed vigor, despite being interrupted by the lady in question, feeling overjoyed that she had such powerful allies now at their side.

"We have a distinctly better chance of doing so now, than beforehand," Yoruichi spoke with a nod, before fully facing Brina, her rain-soaked body standing between Sazuke and Brina individually, as she stared seriously back at her, "but we could use the help, Brina-san. I know you have a lot to answer for, but so do a few of the allies who are now among us. Everyone deserves a second chance, don't they, Brina?"

This was where Brina regarded the two in thinking silence. She knew that fighting against the Flash Goddess would have been suicide, especially if Sazuke decided to fight alongside her. One could easily say Yoruichi was being forgiving, but Brina also understood that with her entrance, the tables had turned in their favor. The only logical choice was to stand down and allow herself to cooperate.

But of course, that was discounting her own personal goals.

She extended a hand outward, sliding it across the air. At first, it looked like a rip within the atmosphere was being created by her slow wave. But if one looked closer, it was nothing more than a black piece of cloth that looked as if it was being pulled out of thin air. It took the form of the cloak she had worn prior to utilizing her Shunkō against Sazuke. She slipped it on, pushing her arms to her sleeves and zipping up the fold that would've exposed her front otherwise. She reached to her ear to click on her earpiece.

"McTavish to Disciple."

"Disciple here." Kumiko's voice would answer her readily, although her tone would have a hint of confusion. "The fighting over here has stopped. It looks like the 2nd Division's troops have stopped converging on our location--"

"There's been a change of plans." Brina said simply, placing a hand onto her hip. "I need you to send out the message. I'm issuing Code Switchblade to be in effect."

The silence was brief, but it would be enough to convey Kumiko's shock. "Switchblade? Y-you mean now? But, I haven't seen any sign of internal fluctuation yet, are you sure?"

"Definitely." Brina said, passing a glance over at Yoruichi and Sazuke. "Turns out that there are a few of the old-generation Gotei 13 that weren't really dead and decided to reinforce the current generation. I believe you and I both understand how this game is going to end. Have your troops ready as soon as possible, understand?"

"Y...yes, ma'am. I'll spread the word."

"Good hunting, Captain. McTavish out."

With that being said, Brina allowed herself to cut the connection and turn back to face her two fellow assassins. Her feet would carry her step by slow step, and her hands would be stuffed in her cloak pockets. "I'd be lying if I said this wasn't a disappointing end to such a promising fight..." She said casually. "But I'll get over it." She passed a look over towards Sazuke as she stopped at a closer distance, and she momentarily took her hands out to pantomime two guns pointed at her bitter rival.

"Sorry, Captain."

She "fired" the two guns before slipping her hands back into her cloak, closing her eyes in resignation.

"Maybe next time..."

"Yeah," Sazuke could only speak in a dry tone, never acknowledging her gaze, turning it sharper away from her than before, as she acknowledged bitterly, "another time..."

__________________________________________________________________________________

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG-CLANG!

"Dammit!" Yōki fell to her knees, bleeding profusely from the few wounds inflicted upon her person by the spears of her enemy. She looked around, seeing Rokotsu indented in the far wall, Takashi fallen onto his face, his armor and uniform shredded, battered equally, and she saw the two remaining Captains on their knees in similar positions of exhaustion and injuries.

Even Meikurai felt himself breathing raggedly, his back up against Rukia and Braeburn's respectively, as he saw a nearly unharmed Choku and a nigh untouched Valeur giving them deadly glares.

"Well...I guess I wasted my breath after all," Meikurai heaved out, smiling bitterly, holding his sword out in front of himself as he eyed all of the outlying forces keeping them barred in, waiting for their superiors to finish them off, or await an order to storm them all at once, "sorry I couldn't protect you, Rukia...and that its come to this..."

Tenshina, who would make up the third corner of the perimeter, would be one of the four who would not be giving the group such a glare.

As he regarded them all, he couldn't help but feel a sense of regret. Meikurai's words had struck a deep chord within him, especially when he heard the words uttered to the equally exhausted Rukia. What was he... no, what were they doing here? Why were they even bothering to do this anymore? When he heard of the fate Meikurai had been bestowed, he knew that all they were doing was just assisting a much more malicious organization. After all, the Inner Circle was responsible for so much atrocity that he had not known of, so much tragedy that cost thousands upon thousands their rights to live. These were the very victims that had to put up with everything. If anything, they deserved freedom right now.

He gave a harsh sigh, closing his eyes and turning away before lowering his sword. Once again, he was reminded of his orders. But the awareness that they all had been led on a string (aside from the ones who knew and followed willingly) overrode his fear of being punished. After all, there would be a time where they would be deemed useless and marked for termination as well, right? There was no winning for them in that case.

So, with that being said, he flipped his sword and reverted it back to its former sealed state. With another flip and twist, he closed his butterfly knife and put it back within its holster on his waist. His hands raised up in a placating, resigned motion. "All right, that's it. No more of this. I'm putting down my sword right now."

"That isn't an option, Bokujin!" Valeur spoke with an angry tone, glaring openly at the backing down move his Fullbringer comrade had, "we knew what was entailed when coming here for this mission. We cannot allow our personal feelings to cloud our resolve and derail the mission. Do not walk out of here like this!"

"No..."

Before Choku could enter his own two pieces, a cold and malcontented voice filled the air, as a startling Spiritual Pressure breathed into the compressed corridor they walled themselves into their midst. It was heavy, intoxicating, hot, and most of all, wreaked with killing intent. As Choku barely kept himself from hunching over, he saw a man of regal appearance, bearing the trappings most familiar to the Gotei 13. He wore the hair pins of the Kuchiki Househould and held a distinguishable sharp visage that accentuated the cold onyx eyes that glared out at the entirety of the enemy forces that gathered around them.

What was worse, that he realized that this was the brother-in-law of the woman he had been fighting and injuring for the past engagement of time.

"...I don't believe any of you will leave here alive, after the atrocities you've help commit, Dogs of the Inner Circle!"

Had he not been interrupted, Tenshina would've been more than ready to start an argument with Valeur and possibly Choku right then and there.

But the spiritual pressure that had washed over him effectively cut off any words he was about to say. His eyes dilated, and for a moment, he lost his breath in its intensity. Beads of sweat started forming down his face as he swiftly turned around to encounter the newcomer. As he took in the appearance, his shock and horror would only be intensified as he identified just who it was that he was facing. His lips quivered, and he took a few steps back as he uttered the name of the intruder.

"B-Byakuya... K-Kuchiki..."

Likewise, the others would certainly be surprised. Although both enemy and ally would share this feeling, it would be Rukia who would regard him with more prominent shock out of all of them. Like Kaien, she had assumed that he had been killed in a conflict that ended long ago. But now, he was standing there before them like a stone wall ready to fall down among her and her comrades' enemies. Like Tenshina, she would not hesitate to voice this out.

"N...Nii-sama?"

C-Crack!

Choku's glasses, from which he forgot to shut off their spiritual pressure sensors, had promptly shattered before his eyes into oblivion, leaving the frame to fall onto the ground. The way his body was reacting and how he was breathing, he knew that the Kuchiki standing before them all was in a league above them all. He had even surpassed all his known data on the Head Captain...!

"Rukia," he spoke in a impassive, characteristic tone as he looked over at her, noting the state her body was in. He also noted several of the comrades in various states of exhaustion, pain, and sustained injuries. Walking passively by a couple of the Dogs with ease, he graced himself to have the enemies part their way so he could stand next to his sister. Reaching up, he cupped her left cheek tenderly with his free hand, speaking in a soft tone, "I'm sorry for allowing you to endure such pain due to my absence. Do you have it in your heart to forgive me?"

"!"

The slow but unexpected movement caused Rukia's eyes to widen briefly. Looking directly into his eyes, she cast a look of confusion at his words. "B-but there's nothing to forgive!" She insisted, raising a free hand to gesture towards herself. "If anything, I should be the one apologizing for letting myself get beaten up like this." This was followed by her briefly biting down on her lower lip out of worry as she stared at her brother-in-law. But she didn't move away from his touch.

"I... they had mentioned that you had died in the Ultharon War..." She said softly, her eyes flickering a little. "How'd you manage to survive...?"

"For the moment, it matters little. Just know fate saw it fit that my life not end, along with the likes of Hitsugaya-san, Zaraki, and Shihōin-san," Turning around to have his back turned to her, Byakuya spoke aloud in a commanding tone, "allies of the Soul Society! Take a moment's respite and tend to your wounded. I will finish what was started here!"

"Right..." Braeburn would be the first to speak up, turning his attention towards his comrades. His voice called out to them. "Oi! You heard the man. Get situated, we can't afford to be standing around here like a bunch of morons." Despite his own exhaustion, he moved towards his personal compatriots with haste. "You lot still doing okay? Hold on, I think I still have a few pills on me..."

As the members of the Alliance began to get themselves situated, Tenshina would take the time to rush over towards a recovering Kameyo's side. He fell to one knee beside her, placing a hand onto her shoulder. His expression was understandably pensive. "Hey. You think you can bring yourself to stand back up again?" He glanced over at the elder Kuchiki. "I really don't think we're in much of a position to negotiate our way out of this situation."

"My wounds do not matter..." With an understanding nod, Kameyo lowered her head and attempted to stand onto her own two feet. The bones digging into her lungs was not a pleasant sensation to feel, and she feared that she would start puking blood again. Despite her clear difficulty in breathing, she managed to push herself up to her feet. "I will be fine..."

"Kameyo! Do not engage! We don't know the condition you're in!-" Valeur tried commanding her, but found a sudden movement from Byakuya enter his periphery vision. Looking down at his left arm, a thin cut could be seen just now developing along his arm before a spray of blood jetted into the air, causing him to grimace in pain, losing all control of his left spear and dropped it to the ground, "ENGAGE, MEN! ENGAGE!"

Choku couldn't believe what he saw. It was so fast that he couldn't follow it, but Byakuya had managed to unsheathe his sword and cut a specific path along Valeur's left arm in order to disable his ability to wield his secondary spear effectively. As the other Dogs rushed in to fight, either with blind obedience mingled with fear, or bravery mingled with ignorance, each one rushed to have similar fates bestowed upon them.

SPLURCH-SPLURCH-SPLURCH-SPLURCH!

Without even a visual indication that he was unsheathing and sheathing his blade, Byakuya calmly strode around the room, dealing lethal blows to each of them as he impassively drew his eyes to each of his victims. There was no mercy, only execution that lied within the wake of the last generational Head of the Kuchiki Clan.

"Do you understand, Serah Valeur?" Although Kameyo's voice was ragged, the finality of the situation was present within her voice. "There is no more choice to run and hide. There is no more option of staying our swords. We have dug ourselves far too deep for such things. Either we fight, or we shall die by the hands of this executor." Slowly, she raised her blades up to a defensive position, her crimson eyes peering blankly at the form of Byakuya as he moved. "This is a nightmare that we have chosen for ourselves, and there will be no waking up."

Tenshina's face had gone pale as he saw their troops getting slaughtered so easily by Byakuya, knowing that the same fate was waiting for them. He yanked the butterfly knife out of its holster and reverted it back into its sword form, grasping it with both hands in an attempt to prepare for defense. The defeat at the hands of Kaien had not yet left his mind. If the Shiba had been able to carve a path through him and Valeur, there was no telling what this guy was capable of. Kameyo's words were doing nothing but driving home just how trapped in a corner they were.

"We're all seriously going to die here, aren't we? Is this really what we deserve for letting ourselves getting strung along like this?"

"I won't let you get needlessly slaughtered, Kameyo! Get out of here! I'll create a diversion and-!"

"YAAAAAAAARGH!"

"AAAAH!"

"GAUK!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

"-ngh?!" Valeur looked desperately towards Kameyo, as his eyes began to fill with tears, realizing now what the purpose of Byakuya sparing him by maiming his left arm. He wanted him to be as much of a threat as the rest of his men was, and be helpless to do nothing but stand by and watch them all die agonizing deaths, their screams haunting him as he would stand still and be capable of doing nothing against them.

But Choku didn't intend on leaving his friends alone in their plight.

SHFT!

As Byakuya turned to face Bokujin's direction, Choku appeared with a shimmer of Bringer Light to stand by the mutually fearful Fullbringer, holding his rapier up in emphasis, "Need some back-up partner?"

The brown-haired male spun his gaze towards Choku with a bit of shock, the fear of being cut down by the Kuchiki momentarily suppressed by his friend's appearance. As he saw the rapier being brandished towards Byakuya, he couldn't help but feel a bit of comfort. Two of his comrades were standing beside him, willing to fight to the death if that's what it took. He couldn't help but shed a single tear, touched by the gesture of comradeship. He gave a weak nod before turning his eyes back towards their new enemy.

"Thank--"

"Wait, Choku-san."

The voice of Kameyo would interrupt his voice of gratitude. She herself was meeting the stare of Valeur with her pupils slightly dilated. It would be extremely subtle at best. But if one looked closely, one could see that her emotionless visage would be tinted by a hint of sorrow. To see Valeur like this made it feel like her heart was going to shatter. The man was being forced to watch his comrades die, and there was nothing he or they could do about it except possibly join them in death. After a moment of meeting her lover's gaze, she slowly turned her head to look at Choku.

"Valeur will be unable to defend himself..." She said softly. But there would be a clear hint of pleading within her words. "There needs to be someone to take him to safety and there needs to be someone strong enough to hold off Byakuya. You have to get him out of here."

"Sorry, Kameyo-chan," Choku spoke with a turn of his head, for the first time his eyes met hers without his glasses getting in the way, as he grinned toothily, "I don't think I can move again in time to save your boyfriend. My congratulations to the both of you, by the way..."

Valeur's eyes widened, as he saw Byakuya walk unrelenting towards Choku and Bokujin, his flourishing hair and coat flowed behind him as the air of death hung in his wake, embodying a true Shinigami's persona.

"BOKUJIN! CHOKU! GET OUT OF THERE!" Valeur shouted with desperation, a fountain of tears burst form from his eyes as he reached out with his spear toting hand.

"Your shouts fall on deaf ears, Commander," Byakuya spoke aloud, his body vaguely shifted as he walked past Choku and Bokujin within a couple seconds, their expressions still and their bodies almost appearing untouched, "they are already dead..."

And then it happened.

SHINK-SHINK-SPLUUUUUUUURCH!!!

A geyser of blood erupted from the torsos of both men, as Byakuya remained untouched and visibly still from the display of flawless execution. Worst of all, the shadows of the two falling bodies in the background created an eery shadow outline on Byakuya's figure, as he stared callously and coldly back at Kameyo's red orbs as he walked towards her weak and frail frame with the intent to do the same.

Time slowed down.

Tenshina had not expected the Captain to strike so swiftly, believing that his reflexes would have been swift enough to counteract the sword strike. His eyes dilated, and a look of horror and shock spread across his face. The only thing he would feel was the sensation of blood spilling from the massive gash within his body before he lost all feeling within his body. As he slowly descended to the floor, he couldn't help but form a weakened smile onto his face.

"This time, I made a choice of my own. I chose to die at the hands of my enemy, not them. I'm free now. Thank you for your ruthlessness..."

Slowly, he closed his eyes and pushed the final tears from his eyes.

"Byakuya Kuchiki."

Then, his body collapsed to the ground at the same Choku's did, leaving half of the squad remaining to fight against this new nightmare.

It would be in that moment that the barrier Kameyo sealed her emotions within shattered completely, causing her to do something that she never would've expected herself to do.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH~!"'

She let out a loud and ear-piercing scream, her eyes shut as felt the dam within her eyes break. Tears of her own spilled down her cheeks, and her body hunched itself over as if it was suffering physical pain from witnessing two of her teammates get cut down so easily. Although Tenshina seemed to be fine with dying at the hands of Byakuya, Kameyo had just witnessed two of her closest friends have their lives torn apart from them. Just like Valeur, she had been unable to do anything against the onslaught, anything to save them from their imminent demise.

Nothing at all.

WOOSH!

With a single Flash Step, she had re-appeared with her body descending towards Byakuya. Gone was the blank and emotionless demeanor, replaced by a face of nothing but rage and grief. One of her swords would be swung towards his head in an attempt to cut him in two, and she put forth all of her physical strength within the blow. She would continue her scream even as she attacked, signaling just how much she had been affected by the slaughter.

"KUCHIKI!"

Her blade wouldn't even reach past the halfway mark.

CLANG-WHOOSH!

As a transparent flourishing slash came from Byakuya's own blade, despite how Byakuya himself didn't seem to move at all. The force of which he countered would send her sprawling head-over-heels backwards, directly into the wall posterior to her leap. The dispassionate gaze of which he met his new target didn't waver, even as she hollered his name, approaching her as purposely slow as he did with the others.

After all, with enemies at such a low level, why rush their deaths?

Valeur felt his heart pump in his ears, beating like a loud drum, as everything seemed to slow down. He just saw two of his most newfound comrades, the ones who opened up to him, and weren't afraid of him or envious of his reputation. They were comrades within the Inner Circle who helped him remember his feelings and guide his emotions down the stalwart path. The path of a true gentleman as he longed for, and the path of chivalry.

SHFT!

Within a Flash Step of his own, Valeur crouched down low and held his spear aloft towards the oncoming Soul Reaper, growling out at the top of his lungs, "STAY BACK! I'M WARNING YOU! I WILL KILL YOU IF YOU TRY AND TOUCH HER!"

"Foolish Dog," Byakuya coldly spoke back, his eyes narrowing a fraction as he neared his proximity, "no matter how much you bark, your fangs will never reach me."

Behind him, Kameyo lay on her side, having failed to get up due to the heaviness within her lungs. Her breaths were becoming raspy as she struggled to get up, knowing that her injuries were only becoming worse and worse. As she gripped her chest, she turned her head to the side and heaved another good deal of blood from her mouth. It didn't take pain to figure out that she was in danger of following right behind Tenshina and Choku. But any thought of that was overshadowed by the misery on her face.

They were going to die here, like the dogs they were. There would be no final words between comrades, not even decent burials. They would get cut down and left to decay. She closed her eyes and hung her head, waiting for death to come to them.

However, there would be another voice that would cut through the silence.

"Wait!"

Her eyes opened and her ears perked up as she heard both the female voice and the sound of a Flash Step being executed. As she looked in front of her, she would see the figure of Rukia Kuchiki standing between Valeur and Byakuya. Obviously, she would not be able to see the younger Kuchiki's face as she bore the cold gaze for the two Inner Circle operatives. But the voice showed clear pleading and insistence. Was the woman protecting them...?

Rukia herself bore a mixture of weariness and pleading on her face as she looked at her older brother. If she were in her earlier years, she would have never dared get in his way when he was conducting business considering her respect and admiration for him. But time had worked its magic on her ever since she had parted ways with the Soul Society. That, and her recent time spent with Kaien, did wonders on her self-confidence and mental strength.

She gestured a hand towards the two Dogs. "I'm sorry, big brother." She said solemnly, passing a glance over towards them. "But I can't just stand by and let you kill an enemy who can't even defend themselves properly. I may have spent a lot of time outside the family... but I still know that this is far from honorable. They've suffered enough as it is..."

Byakuya's eyes widened at the sight of his beloved sister bringing herself to impede his duty. If there was one thing that would sway his resolve in carrying out his duties as a Soul Reaper, it was the bond between his sister and himself, proclaimed long after his beloved wife had passed away. Seeing her, pleading to him to spare one of the remaining two Dogs left, kept Byakuya from bypassing her and carrying out their execution all-together.

"If that is your wish, Rukia, then I will acquiesce that request," Byakuya closed his eyes, immediately relaxing his passively immense Spiritual Pressure, and the tension within his body. As he exhaled, he re-opened his eyes to meet hers, seeing a strange new vitality within them he hadn't seen before, "it was bold of you to place yourself between me and my enemy. Had it been anyone else, I may not have held back my blade's path from cutting through to my prey. But I see you've matured into a strong, capable woman," turning his body away from the barely breathing enemies behind him, he didn't bothering even casting another glance at the few remaining enemies, "do what you will with the rest of the rabble. I simply came here to ensure the survival of critical members of the Gotei 13 and the DCO. I will now leave to complete that objective elsewhere."

SHFT!

And within a sudden flickering movement, all traces of Byakuya Kuchiki's presence left their midst.

Meikurai had held his breath during the entirety of the ordeal, having experienced a visual nightmare the likes he'd never forget, but finally released it upon the powerful Kuchiki's absence. Looking around at the wearily standing comrades, he was glad none of them had suffered fatal blows, despite the enemy's best efforts.

"Status report, Yōki?" Meikurai inquired over the gap of space separating the weary and KO'ed DCO squad, with Yōki being the only one standing at the time.

"The Captains are tired, scratched and bruised, but a lot better than the condition we foudn them in the first place," Yōki nodded to the two Captains for confirmation, getting a tired grin from Ryōken and a affirmative nod from Taiyō, "my team is mostly unconscious, but none had received any vital blows. With some medical attention, we should be able to get back to the front lines in no time..."

Rukia managed to breathe out a sigh of relief, fearing for a moment that Byakuya would've dismissed her in favor of defeating the enemy. There was a part of her, of course, that mentally squealed in delight over his praise of her. But she knew better than to let that overtake her awareness of the situation. Now that she had granted the remaining Dogs their lives, there was the question of what needed to be done with them.

"...you could have... killed us..."

Kameyo's weakened voice caused her to turn around to face her prostrate form and Valeur's crouched one. "You could have let him... kill us..." She breathed, pushing herself up so that she would be sitting on her legs. She had to keep herself supported against the wall behind her. "Why didn't you...?"

"There's been enough unnecessary killing." Rukia said simply, folding her arms across her chest. "I couldn't forgive myself if I allowed a grieving or helpless individual to die, even if that person's the very enemy I'm supposed to defeat." She looked over towards the bodies of Tenshina and Choku. "It's only a shame that I didn't react fast enough to keep them from sharing such a gruesome fate..."

"Tenshina... Choku..."

Remembering the casualties made the weight on Kameyo's chest even heavier than what the damage to her lungs was producing. She shifted her tone towards her spear-wielding ally. "V...Valeur... could you take us over to them?" The tone within her voice was nothing short of miserable and pleading, courtesy of the physical and emotional damage done to her. "Th...they don't deserve... to be left here... of all places..."

Having never let his guard down, even after the enigmatic horror that was Byakuya left their presence, hearing Rukia's sorrowful voice allowed him to finally release his hold on his red spear. With a clattering impact, Valeur dropped his weapon, allowing the Zanpakutō to seal on its own, as he bent down and wrapped a strong, tender arm around Kameyo's midsection, whispering, "Sure thing, Serah Kameyo..."

After helping her onto her feet, with his working arm keeping her balance, he gave a humble nod to Rukia, whispering, "Thank you, Serah Rukia. There...there are no words to express my gratitude, even to the enemy I had swore to destroy. I will never forget your kindness, and it shall not go to waste..."

He limped over to the fallen frames of his beloved comrades, even as he gently kneeled next to Choku while he allowed Kameyo to lean next to Bokujin.

Kameyo would find her hands pressed against Tenshina's chest for support, and she looked at his face. His eyes were closed, and the smile was ever so present on his face. He looked so peaceful and content, despite his life having been taken so swiftly from him. This brought her a bit of comfort, knowing that he had at least taken solace in something. But still, it did nothing for the regret she felt for being unable to preserve his life.

Slowly, she lowered her head onto his chest and bury it within her own arms, shedding tears quietly.

"I'm so sorry..."

The next moments would be one out of a Godsend prayer.

THUUUUM!

THUUUUM!

THUUUUM!

THUUUUM!

Not but a minute or so after death, the bodies began to glow brightly in a emerald light, vibrating the whole room. The thrums of exhaling light began to grow quicker in repetition, flaring out brighter than the last pulse, as growing manifestations of energy began to construct a humanoid body directly inverted to the fallen bodies' positions. As the beats of the drum-like force of energy hit a peak of speed that of a beating heart, a mangnificent thunderclap affect sent a slight concussive blast that knocked everyone off their feet.

As the bodies of Bokujin and Choku lied steaming, almost charred from the supernatural event, something lied on their backs with dazed looks in their eyes. Wearing exactly replicated clothing of what they wore before death, was none other than the stunned and living spiritual bodies of Choku and Bokujin.

"Th-The Hell...just happened?" Choku blinked as he rose to a upright position, trying to shake the ringing out of his head and the blurring images that began to collesce in front of him, "I feel like I was hit by a lighthouse...what happened?"

"I-It cannot be!" Valeur whispered out in shock, unable to sit upright from what had just occurred, with everyone else onlooking stunned and too shocked to speak, "Choku?! Bokujin?!"

The other man was far too immersed in a world of haze to answer.

Every part of his body felt as if he had slept on it, numbed and unable to be moved. He could hear voices, but only by the faintest and most undecipherable of sound. The sensation of feeling would be tremendously slow to return to him, and one of the first things he would feel was a groan coming from his lips. The next thing he would feel was his own hand coming onto his own face. The memory of Byakuya cutting him down was still quite fresh within his mind, and he was now certain that--

"Wait a minute."

His eyes shot open at a sudden realization, reflexively sweeping the area as he himself sat up. The sudden shock was enough to jar him out of his haze much more quickly,

"I was killed. I was human, and I was slain. Wouldn't that mean I'd be a Plus or Soul now? Why do I still remember anything? Where exactly--"

Then, his eyes fell onto a shocked Kameyo, widening at seeing his normally stoic companion express such emotion. His voice came out in a hoarse whisper due to his surprise and weakness.

"K...Kameyo...?"

That was all that he would get before she threw herself on him. He let out a grunt as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders in a fierce hug, too stunned to do anything in return. He spared a baffled look towards his comrades, hoping that they would at least have an answer to what had just happened. But all he could find were looks of surprise that matched his own. That made him turn his gaze back to his female friend and give a slow sigh. All he was probably going to know that his "death" had caused a lot of pain.

So, he closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around her and kept her close, returning her embrace to assure her that he was all right. "It's all right..." He said softly. "I'm here now. We both are."

"Wait...that snake-man from the 13th Division," Choku's eyes facepalmed as he remembered the man had left a basket when he was in the guise of Yūyo, "that Gotei spy probably snuck something into our baskets when he was still in his disguise. We were probably consuming a special agent to allow us to turn directly into souls with replicated bodies when our physical ones died."

"Wait, him?" Valeur widened his eyes as he remembered the 3rd Seat well, how cold his aura was, and how interestingly helpful he was trying to be, "why would he bother trying to ensure our lives be spared."

"Noroshi Kibō, Kaze's personal pet progeny. I should've known this was his handiwork," Meikurai's words finally filled the air, as he stared at the miraculously revived, now-spirit bodies of Choku and Bokujin. Reaching for his blue-tinted shades, he activated them with a touch of the upper left frame button, and his optic lenses immediately gave him interesting data on the new bodies they recieved, "its as I suspected. Kaze must've done something to boost your overall physical abilities while mimicking the powers of what you retained in life."

"I suspect he used a more crude method when he...resurrected...Kaien Shiba. This is a more refined one, one of which I only heard him vaguely speak about when I was near him," Meikurai thought in addition to what he revealed to the others.

Had he not been concerned with Kameyo's condition more, Tenshina probably would've questioned just why exactly the 12th Division Captain would have bothered saving what should have been presumed to be his enemy.

But when the female abruptly pulled herself away from their embrace in order to produce another gush of blood from her mouth, any questions that he had were immediately suppressed. He reacted out of alarm, immediately shoving himself over towards her to place a nervous hand on her shoulder. "Oh, damn it. That's right, you were wounded." He raised his eyes up towards his comrades. "How long as she been going without any meds? We need to get her out of here, quick!"

But that would be when another surprise hit them.

From the entrance they had been guarding, a squad of troops decked in green uniform and armed with Kidō rifles stormed the building. Their guns were aimed straight at the mass group as if ready to shoot. This would bring alarm from several of the individuals, including the Dogs themselves. They had not been expecting reinforcements to come, especially right after Byakuya had made his appearance. But now, it looked as if the Inner Circle would succeed in keeping their captives within their pens.

That is, until a bizarre sight would be witnessed.

"All clear!" One of the soldiers called out, lowering his weapon and slowly stepping into the room. The rest of the group would follow suit, strangely not acknowledging the Soul Society's Shinigami or the defector as hostile. A few would approach the wounded Dogs, with one of them looking over her shoulder and calling out presumably to a Medic.

"Hey, we got some wounded over here! Move it, David!"

"I'm comin', I'm comin'!"

"The 43rd?" Choku's eyes blinked in amazement, having barely ever made any contact with the lethal troops under Brina McTavish's command. The fact they didn't bother engaging the Soul Reapers or the escaped convicts in tow was a mystery to him, "why are they not opening fire and killing anybody?"

"Brina," Meikurai whispered aloud, narrowing his eyes at the soldiers bending down to give treatment to the wounded and examine the deceased soldiers to check if any of them had signs of life, "she spoke of a protocol that was to be initiated in the event all things went south and there was no chance of escape or regrouping. This must be that protocol being carried out, as we speak..."

"Hold still, you two. This is gonna sting good, but it'll only take several seconds for your wounds to heal."

With that being said, a medic holding a syringe would plunge the sharp tip straight into Kameyo's neck as if he was backstabbing her with a knife. Naturally, she wouldn't feel any pain out of it. But she would feel the contents seeping into her nervous system towards her affected areas. As she placed a hand to her heart, she could feel the bones of her ribs merging and regenerating back into place. Most of the damage done to her lungs was being healed within seconds, and it wasn't long before she found herself able to breathe much better.

As the same was being applied for Valeur, Tenshina moved up to her and placed a tentative hand on her shoulder. "You good?"

"I can manage..." Kameyo said in confirmation, giving a slow nod towards him. As she made to stand up, he wrapped an arm around her waist in order to help her back up. Had it not been for the fact that Kameyo and Valeur's status as a couple, Tenshina would have seemed like he'd be capable of qualifying for her love interest.

As the Dogs were tended to, one of the officers that led the squadron took the time to approach the Captains in a slow and deliberate manner. "Remnants of the old Gotei 13 have been spotted within the vicinity." He stated in a formal yet lax manner. "Fall back, restock on supplies and equipment, get yourselves healed up and ready to get back to the front lines. As far as they're concerned..." He spared a glance over his shoulder at the exit of the prison.

"Your presences won't be missed."

__________________________________________________________________________________

CLING-SKIIIIIIIIIIIID!

"Hah....hah....hah....hah," Kukkyōna felt himself beginning to tire. He knew he had been pushing himself beyond the limits of what his Zanpakutō could handle in Shikai, but ever since the report that one of the Stern Ritters robbed Bankais, as if they were something that could be stolen, he advised the others not to release it. Shikais were the strongest capable of.

And yet, Kukkyōna felt himself bruised and tired, as the enemy placed powerful attacks worthy of being Bankai-caliber. Having barely deflected a number of spirit thorns with a wall of flames and his swords, he found himself on the verge of slipping up. Seeing Noriko's condition, he dared not even be scratched by this foul enemy.

If not for his own, then for Daisuke and his Clan's future.

''"It's high time that you three stop fighting and surrender." ''Äs Nödt approached them calmly, his Vollstandig still going strong and having nearly ten Reishi thorns around him as he seemed ready to destroy the Captains entirely. "Doing so will give you a quick and painless death...I assure you."

Speaking of Noriko, her progress within the fight was becoming increasingly negative, although advancement to this stage had been slow.

She had fallen to one knee, with sweat beading down her face and her gasping breaths quite audible. She had been fortunate enough to fend away the oncoming arrows that had threatened her. But as with the first time, there had been periodic black-outs that had nearly gotten her killed and required the intervention of Hachiro in order to preserve her life. Each and every time it happened, it felt like her lungs had taken in water little by little. "I keep blacking out so suddenly..." She thought to herself, placing a free hand onto her forehead as she attempted to calm herself. "What the hell is happening to--"

Her thoughts would be cut off when she heard the boastful voice of As Nodt in front of her. She jerked her head up, narrowing her eyes in a glare. "You're as much of a comedian as the Horseman was." She said defiantly, grunting as she pushed herself up to her feet. "Do you really think that we came all this way just to bow down? That we'd bring blades to kill just to toss them aside in exchange for a "quick and painless" death? Honestly, you must not know much about us if you really think we're going to take that option..."

Out of the three, Hachiro seemed to be the most stable. Though he was breathing more heavily than normal, it was still not at the rate his two fellow Captains had lost their own breath. This could be supported by his own tremendous physical build, which could've marked him as the 11th Division Captain if the enemy didn't know who he was already. He regarded the Quincy with a glare of his own, his spheres swirling around him and poised to hurl at his designated target. "We're going to beat you, Quincy..." He said simply and firmly. "One way or another..."

Kukkyōna finally steadied his breathing, an aura of fiery red spiritual energy wrapped around his body as he brought up red glowing eyes to bear at the vacant ones of the Stern Ritter's, "We may stumble...we may fall onto our knees...but we most certainly not fall...and bow down...before those with NO HONOR!"

VOOOOOM!!!

"I will turn my body into a inferno to take you down, if that's what it takes to end the likes of your ilk!" Kukkyōna roared out passionately, as he was but Daisuke's age, so many centuries ago. Raising his Zanpakutō before himself in a 'X' formation, he prepared for the final bout. He planned killing this monster, even if it killed him!

''"It can't be helped then." ''the Quincy replied, holding his hands out to his sides as the ten thorns around him began to move towards the Captains, positioning themselves right over the three of them. "The new age of Spiritual dominance will not care that you three were reduced to ash at the end of this era..." And with that, several dozen more thorns began to appear around the Captain trio, forming into a practical dome that ensured a near impossible escape. It seemed that all three of them would die, here and now.

What would be seen as a flash before all the Captains' eyes, zoomed around instantaneously around their heads, before landing directly in front of the Stern Ritter with a light tap. The figure would materialize in front of the enemy, flourishing a dark green scarf wrapped securely around his neck in sync with a bare white coat wrapped over his young looking shoulders, with a unmistakably enigmatic Zanpakutō strapped and sheathed over his back.

The boy, or rather, ex-Captain of the 10th Division Tōshirō Hitsugaya, would stare coldly with indifference within his ice blue eyes at the Quincy before him, as he spoke with a stoic tone, hinted with defiance, "No, Quincy. I think it is you who should be turned into dust...after your bones have long frozen over as time overtakes you."

Within his statement, something dramatic happened.

CRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAACK!!!

Within the small space of time Tōshirō had moved by all three Captains, he had used a single hand to tap the arrows, and had shattered them into useless fragments of harmless spirit energy, dispersing into the atmosphere from which it had formed.

Needless to say, the Captains weren't expecting the sudden and unexpected interference.

Noriko's eyes widened as she saw the movements made by the former Captain, almost dropping her guard out of her awe upon seeing what would've been an inescapable prison shatter around them. Her amazement would be taken up higher when she saw just who that pulled them out of the fire. She lowered her sword as she took him in for a moment more, with Hachiro mirroring her emotions but with more subtlety. Neither of them would speak for a few seconds.

Then, Noriko would fix her eyes in an irritated look and her mouth in a somewhat lopsided scowl.

"Ugh. Did we just get saved by the midget, of all people?"

Now, it was Äs Nödt's turn to be surprised.

His fairly large eyes widened, revealing his small, glowing green pupils as he stared in shock at who had just appeared before him. ''"The former Tenth Divison Captain...has survived???" ''he questioned aloud, lowering his hands back into his cloak as he continued to question the newcomer with surprise in his low, cracked voice. "How is this possible? You were felled by the Wretched One himself! As were many of the previous generation of Captains!"

"Reach out with your senses, Quincy, and you'll know whom of us have survived," Tōshirō goaded cooly, only marked by a slight visible twitch by Noriko's comment about his stature, "you'll know exactly the odds of victory are not stacked in your favor now."

As the spheres of his Shikai regressed to their sword forms, Hachiro took the time to follow his own senses. He closed his eyes and lowered his head as he focused. It only took a maximum of several seconds before his eyes opened back up, the surprise clear on his face. Slowly, he closed his eyes and chuckled, shaking his head in amusement. "Well, well. Seems like the old generation of heroes as seen it fit to lay helping hands upon the new. Quite the honor to be assisted by such prestigious figures of authority, I have to say..."

Now, the Quincy's expression of shock returned to a more cool, reserved one as he looked on at the former Captain. Certainly, the arrival of the Captain and his comrades was jarring to him, and he could definately feel that they were all much stronger than before, but he wouldn't be so easily deterred. "It matters not, how many of you there are. As your three Captains have just seen, numbers will do you nothing in this battle, let alone the war. You will die in fear, choked by despair and helplessness, as all Shinigami should be."

When the Quincy finished speaking, T ōshir ō sighed, mumbling to himself lowly, "Why do I always get the ones who like to hear the sound of their own voice?"

Upon finishing this utterance, T ōshir ō would move mind-numbingly forward, as he would it appear as if he would use a lot of physical power into a single punch. Surprisingly, it would only feel like a tap when it would make contact with the Stern Ritter's midriff...

KRAK-KOOM!

...before an explosive force of invisible energy discharged from the point of his knuckles, shattering any form of defense pulled up at the last second, and intent on sending Äs Nödt flying far from the battlefield of which the Captains would be utilizing, and tear a rift across the remaining standing structures of the Seireitei, leaving a trench of untold devestating in its wake.

"Incredible," Kukkyōna's eyes widened, as his vision could barely make out the phenomenon that had occurred before him, "Captain Hitsugaya mastered the art of using one's internal energy externally. I never knew that prodigy...could become so strong...!"

''"Ngh!" the dark Quincy grunted as his Blut ''centered around the area that Hitsugaya aimed for, and while the actual damage was minimal in comparison, it didn't stop him from flying back into the buildings behind him, causing large pillars of dirt and debris to fly into the air in his wake. As it seemed to cease, the Quincy rose out of the shadows from one of the other buildings, a few meters away from the Captain. "Very impressive, Captain. Our old Daten listed you as a special power when you were alive, and now that you undoubtably improved...I can see why."

It was an immense display of power that could only be marked as impressive in the eyes of the other two Captains. The winds generated made them shield their faces with their arms in order to avoid getting smacked in the face with the force. Obviously, Toshiro and the other Captains of the old Gotei 13 had been training heavily for a moment like this. They had exceeded their powers beyond what they were capable of when they had been Captains, becoming effective war powers against the enemy.

"Well, they have been gone for quite a while..." Hachiro commented, as he lowered his arm and flipped his blades in a backhand position. "I wouldn't be surprised if they spent a good amount of that time prepping themselves. You'd have a lot of time to yourself if you made the world think you were dead, too, wouldn't you?"

"Tend to your wounds and regroup with a medical unit before rejoining the battle, Captains," Tōshirō floated up into the air, before his body propelled itself like a bullet across the horizon, as he spoke in excess, "leave this battle to me!"

Kukkyōna nodded with affirmation to his comrade's statement, sheathing his blade and sighing with relief. He turned to Noriko as he bent on one knee to help her onto her feet, with an arm over his own shoulder, "How are you holding up, Noriko-san? Think you can last a trip to the nearest FOB to get you looked at?"

As Tōshirō approached the Quincy, he stopped with a sudden motion, his brow arched as he noted the little damage done to his actual body, "You're built strongly, Quincy. I'd be disappointed if humans as powerful as you didn't have a substantial Blut to counter such a soft tap."

''"You're well informed." ''Äs Nödt replied calmly, staring back at the Captain in the same cool and reserved gaze. As he spoke, several of his signature thorns began to appear over his head once again. "Only a select few know anything about the capabilities of true Quincy, such as myself. Where exactly did you come from, or better yet, how did you survive the Wretched One's wrath?"

"Gin Ichimaru and Sōdai Takuji were the ones responsible for saving myself and my comrades," Tōshirō responded as he grasped the hilt of his sword with a composed stare matching the Quincy's eerily cold one. He slowly unsheathing the legendary ice-based Zanpakutō from its hilt, letting the sound of the metal grating from the scabbard, before letting it hum softly in the air as he held it aloft, as he added with a cold glare, "but as for how, I'll just have to let you use your imagination...and fill the blanks using your small mind."

''"So be it." ''the dark Quincy replied, holding his hands out calmly. With a bristle of light blue electricity, his black nails suddenley shot out into long blades of sorts, of which were all nearly eight inches in length, and therefore making his hands virtual claws. He briefly fiddled them around each other as he continued to speak in his brooding tone. ''"It's been quite some time since my hands felt Shinigami blood cover them...perhaps you will give me a chance to experience that once more." ''He then held them out to his sides once again, with six more thorns appearing around him to accompany the ten that he had summoned earlier. "Now....come."

A sharp breath was drawn from Noriko as Kukkyōna wrapped an arm around her waist, but she didn't resist. Seeing that her part in the battle was over, she flipped her sword to point back before sheathing it within its scabbard. She allowed herself to lean on her comrade, giving a simple nod. "Yeah, it's nothing but a little gash in my shoulder. Gonna take a lot more than that to--"

And then the unexpected happened.

One moment, she was speaking with Kukkyōna.

The next moment, she was experiencing one of the most surreal and horrifying visions she could ever witness.

Gone was the presence of Kukkyōna, Hachiro, Toshiro and As Nodt. Gone was the environment of the Soul Society and the forces within. Her body would be submerged in nothing more than an ocean of water, the crystal blue permeating every part of her vision. Her body was steadily sinking down to the floor thousands of feet below. Her expression contorted to one of shock, and she instinctively took in a gasp. But, of course, this resulted in her taking a big gulp of the water around her. Instinctively, she started coughing in her body's attempt to force out the liquid and bring in precious oxygen. But this would only result in her forcing out and then ingesting the water.

For one of the few times in her life as a Captain, her bravery and pride as a warrior would go straight down the drain.

"I'm drowning!! Oh God, I'M DROWNING!!"

Her eyes dilated in horror, and she let out a muffled scream of terror as she. She threw out her arms, kicked downwards in an attempt to swim up towards the surface. But it felt as if she was swimming in molasses. Fear was quick to take over, and her screams became more and more frantic as she struggled to keep herself within life. Water was filling her lungs at a steady rate, and it wasn't long before she could feel herself begin to slip away.

"NO, NO, NO, NO, NO!! STOP!! HELP!! I CAN'T--!!"

All she could do was raise a hand up to reach out desperately towards what she assumed was the surface, before her mind blacked out entirely. The last thing she would feel was her body sinking further and further to the ocean floor.

"Help me... someone... help me..."

And then, all of it would vanish.

Noriko would suddenly jerk out of Kukkyōna's grasp, falling to the ground on her hands and knees. Her head was lowered, and her body was violently shivering. Her pink hair was hung over her head, hiding her expression. But if one looked under, they would see that her eyes had lost all of their light. A look of absolute horror and fright would dawn on her face, something that would not be immediately seen by her comrades. But her erratic movements would cause Hachiro to run to her side, placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Whoa, Noriko! Are you all right?!"

"J-Just..." Noriko's voice had lost nearly all of its strength, frail and weakened as her form had seemed to be. "G-get us the fuck outta here... please..."

______________________________________________________________________________________________

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

"Diana! Clarice! Percival! Damian!" Aesa shouted with alarm struggled on her feet, profusely bleeding from a large gash upon her forehead, and bruises covered most of her beautiful skin. Before her eyes, she had never witnessed such a one-sided battle when at the helm of the conflict. What had been an initial evenly matched battle, quickly spiraled out of control into a massacre.

While the most durable warriors, Diana, Clarice, Percival, and Damian, in particular were able to hold their own fairly well, the other Paladins were slaughtered on the spot. It was as if the monster before them wasn't even trying, laughing an evil malicious cackle as he tore them apart. Sometimes with spirit energy constructs, such as lances or axes, or his own bare hands, they bled and were torn to indistinguishable pieces of shredded and charred meat.

The last of the standing were thrown into four equally seperately spaced craters near Aesa, flown directly past and towards her rear flank, allowing her eyes to widen when she turned to see them indented, bodies mangled, and bloodied. They were alive, but she knew that wouldn't be the case for long.

As she heaved her breaths, she raised her claymore to bear towards the hulking monster, barely sporting a distinguishable wound other than a few potch marks of glancing impacts from the weapons and their respective attuned elements. She felt as she were staring down a god of war, truly an emodiment of carnage and slaughter. She was outmatched and out of her element. This wasn't a battle between warriors. This was a monster, ready to devour its prey.

"Y-You monster!" Aesa hissed out as she held her blade in preparation for her final stand against her enemy.

Driscoll Berci, the "Overkill" of the Stern Ritter, hadn't found any satisfaction in this battle. Sure, the four main Paladins were stable enough to at least keep him occupied, the werey nothing really to take extreme caution towards. Needless to say, this mighty and proud warrior was becoming bored very quickly.

"Bleh, how shameful!" he said to himself, stabbing his next javelin into the ground next to him as he looked around at all of the defeated and near dead opponents he had fought against. "Shameful shameful shameful! It is utterly shameful for me to have to kill opponents as weak as you all! Before coming here, I had heard tales of men who had stood alone against Gods in battle, men led by one who killed the Wretched Hollow King, Ultharon!! But this is all they have to offer me!?"

He then picked up the javelin and swung it's flat side at Aesa, no doubt breaking whatever part of her body that it made contact with and sending it flying into buildings behind her, before taking that same javelin and preparing to throw it. "If you cannot challenge me here...I can at least be merciful enough to grant you all deaths worthy of peasants!" with that, he took his javelin, and threw it at the four stronger paladins, intending to blow them all up with one simple attack.

BOOM!

"GAAUGH!" Aesa felt herself become as slow as weighted lead in percieving the movement of the lance, then become as malleable as glass, as the flat edge crushed her left arm and cracked her rips behind it, before sending her hurtling into the distant skyscraper-sized structure. Pinning her, the structure's debris didn't harm her less did it impede her ability to recover to her feet. Seeing the monster hurtle his weapon towards her last remaining comrades she could only cry out, "NOOOOOO!!!"

But then, something happens.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Within the background of an ecstatic, boisterously insane laugh from overhead coming closer and closer, the reason for concern would be noted immediately upon his person gracing the battlefield.

CRAAAAAACK-BOOM!

A figure falls upon the ground, inadvertently stopping the lance by his fall, and creates a deafening shockwave in his wake as the entire landscape for a good fifty meters indents a good ten meters, with his body hailing as its ground zero impact site.

"Hehehehe...I knew I picked the best one," Kenpachi Zaraki, ex-Captain of the 11th Division and supreme combat specialist of the Soul Society, chuckled darkly as his eyes locked upon the form of his newfound, chosen enemy before him. Wearing nothing but his standard short-sleeved Shikhakushō with a sleevless, bottom-shredded white coat, the man with long black hair and a jagged scar running down his left eye wore a canine, ecstatically maniacal grin as he stared excitedly at the man before him, "Quincy! Tell me your name!"

This streak of boredom...just became so much more interesting to the Quincy.

His eyes widened, and his scowl became a grin as he held his arms out to his side and laughed aloud, seemingly enough for the entire Seireitei to hear. The Shinigami he had heard so much about, the only one that he actually held respect for, and had always wanted to fight one on one was now standing right before him, asking for his name. It just became a field day for Driscoll Berci.

"Perfect! Absolutely perfect!!!" he said aloud, his power bristling and rocks around him beginning to float in the air. "Kenpachi Zaraki! The legendary Kenpachi Zaraki, standing before the mighty Overkill! At last, my wish has been fufilled!!!"

He then slammed his fists together, still grinning as he spoke to his new enemy. "I am Driscoll Berci, the Stern Ritter "O" of his Majesty's forces!" As he went back to his fighting pose, he raised an eyebrow while still grinning madly. "You are going to be MY opponent, no matter what anyone says!"

Aesa's widened. The sheer power emanating from Kenpachi Zaraki was incapable of being felt. It was as if he was a void in the middle of a storm. What kind of power did this man possess?!

"Sure thing," Kenpachi rolled his shoulders, creating audible clicks as he worked out the kinks in his body, sighing with relief, "I've been going at it non-stop for 3 centuries, so how about a warm-up? I wanna get used to this strength before I annihilate you completely."

Driscoll's disposition became more calm, but he was still smirking as he held up his right hand, of which was wearing a solid black glove that was beginning to bristle with light blue electricity. "I've had enough warm up for the past few minutes, and I didn't come up here to play around. You and me, we're going to fight at full power, just as it should be."

He then grabbed the black glove, and quickly pulled it off, releasing a massive burst of light blue energy, unlike anything that any of the onlookers, including Kenpachi, had ever seen. "Vollstandig!!"

The light then cleared to reveal a more heavily armored Driscoll Berci; he wore two large, spiked pauldrons on his shoulders, and out of his back emerged eight of the javelins that he had been using in the battle before. His cloak billowed in the wind, and his eyes shined with a light blue energy. His grin returned, as he stared down Kenpachi in his knew, incredibly powerful form.

(Tune kicks in)

The javelins on his back briefly adjusted into more upward facing positions, making electric whirring noises as they did so, and he prepared a new fighting pose with both fists at his sides. "No restraints, no holding back, and absolutely no mercy!" he said aloud, cackling as he did so. "This is how a battle between two great warriors should always be, as it always has been! History will decide who is the mightiest: Quincy, or Death God! Come Kenpachi Zaraki, show me your true power!!!"

"You first, Overkill!" Kenpachi yelled out with an ecstatic grin on his face as he began to charge at his enemy.

WHOOSH!

But then, a Haori donned entity stopped between the two of them, swiftly clapping her hands before slamming them onto the ground, "Your battle will indefinitely destroy the Soul Society! For the greater good, I am going to send you to a place where you can battle to your heart's content, Driscoll and Zaraki!"

Before Kenpachi could even question the mysterious woman, a bright emerald light sprung up around her and consumed Driscoll and caused them to disappear instantaneously. With their presences gone, Hana could breathe a sigh of relief, "Its a good thing I got here in time...a mere exchange in blows could possibly reduce a quarter of the Soul Society into a flattened landscape..."

When Kenpachi would open his eyes, he found himself in an entirely different environment. At first, he hated someone interfering, but when he noticed the landscape around him was Hueco Mundo, as well as proximate to the endless chasm of which Ultharon has been slain, it brought bouts of nostalgia. That and his opponent had been brought along with him.

"Ah, the perfect setting," Kenpachi Zaraki grinned toothily as he brandished his weapon towards his newfound opponent, his vigor for battle reignited once again, "don't you think, Overkill?"

Although he too was initially confused as to what had just happened, Driscoll overcame his surprise and exchanged it for pure glee, grinning widely as he slammed his two Tekko like Spiritual weapons together, creating a massive billow of wind and spiritual pressure as he replied. "We couldn't have asked for a more worthy battlefield!" he then reared himself, grabbing one of the javelin's on his back and holding it out towards the Shinigami. "Come on!" he goaded.

And Kenpachi charged openly towards his opponent. Not only was his speed immensely higher than any other demonstration of strength beforehand, but the sheer wake of movement caused an entire dune of sand to billow out behind him and turn into a tidal wave of grains.

As he swung with a blinding blur towards Driscoll's person in a horizontal wipe, a screaming gale of cutting force would be released, with not an ounce of spirit energy placed into it, deafening the horizon  as the destructive fissure of blurring kinetic force tore a rift across the pale desert for as far as the eye could see.

"F-Father?!"

Mikado could hardly get over the shock at who had just appeared between him, Yuhei, and Yhwach. Raiken Amarante, known by many to be the first Kenpachi, a man who had been missing for nearly two hundred years had finally returned, at the turn of the tide. His father, whom he had thought to be dead this time, never having seen him in those two hundred years...was now right in front of him.

"Hoy there!" the bearded man turned his head around and grinned in a fairly comical way towards Mikado, his son. "How ya' been there, lad? It's been a damn long time, hasn't it?"

The white haired boy could hardly think of a response. At a glance, he was slightly annoyed that his father was acting so casual about meeting him for the first time in two hundred years...but the fact that he was actually here with him now was more than enough. "What...what are you doing here? Where have you been this entire time...I thought you were wanted and..." he couldn't hardly continue for his voice starting to break.

"Whoa now, slow down there for a minute." Raiken replied, losing his grin and raising an eyebrow. "I just got here, after all." he said, knowing that Mikado had several questions for him after all this time. "I know I know, you've got a shitload of questions to ask me. You're probably mad that I left, upset that i've come so late of a time to recollect, or that I just intruded on a big fight of yours...but don't worry about any of that right now. We've got a war to fight, and you'll get a chance to have all your questions answered afterwords, aite'?"

Mikado stared at him for a few seconds longer, understanding now that this wasn't the time for all the questions tha the had in store for his father. He smiled in understanding, and regained his pose once again, the fear and despair of his real identity, who he really was, was now gone. His father had returned to help, and it was all the motivation he needed to keep fighting will all of his  might. "Yeah...you got it, dad."

"Sounds like a plan, then." Raiken smirked, ruffling Mikado's hair briefly as he turned his attention over to Yuhei as well. "And who's this airhead? Friend of yours? He certainly feels like it."

Yuhei scowled at the unknown man in dark trappings. If he was Mikado's father, he had no inclination to play nice with him either. Turning his face away, having already dispersed his mask upon seeing the new stranger, he growled aloud, "Screw off, old man! This is my battle, not yours!"

"Oi, i'm not that old." Raiken deadpanned at the other warrior's rather rude reply, before smirking as he thought about what Yuhei had just said. "And what now? You're fight? Don't make me laugh, boy." he then looked over at the Quincy king, idly moving his sword around while still in it's sheathe. "If I hadn't arrived, you'd both be worse than dead, so be grateful i've given you a few more minutes of breath."

Yhwach, on the other hand, stared in slight surprise at the newcomer, knowing full well who he really was. "Raiken Amarante? It's been quite some time since you and I ever crossed paths."

"Not long enough, ole' Yhwach." Raiken replied, finally grabbing his sword handle with his left hand but not pulling it out just yet. "I was certain for a while that Yama-ji and Furuidenshō had put you down, again, but I guess my hopes were up just a little too high it seems."

"Furuidenshō?!" Yuhei's eyes bugged-up when he heard mentioning of the youthful and extraordinarily powerful Head Captain. He was the one to sanction Yuhei's Substitute Soul Reaper license within the juristiction of Karakura Town and all outlying landscape around it. He was also the one who showed him who was the superior swordsman and combatant, "wait...if Furuidenshō killed him...how is he here without any scratch on him?!"

Yhwach smirked at the younger man's question, knowing that it was high time he revealed just how exactly he was alive and well this day. The memories of his encounter with the Head Captain began to appear in his mind as he spoke. "It was nearly four hundred years ago, I confronted my old enemy, Head Captain Yamamoto, for the first time in over a thousand years. It was in the desolate landscape, known as the Cracked Valley in your world. I had decided that now was the time for us to finish what we had started all those years ago, back when the Gotei 13 had no interest in petty things such as honor, or justice, and were simply a band of killers. As we fought, Yamamoto realized that his Bankai was the only means of defeating me, and so he activated Zanka no Tachi."

His cloak began to billow lightly as he continued, and Raiken lessened his pose as he listened to the Quincy King's speech. "But that was his big mistake. For I had invented this:" he held out one of his signature Bankai medallions for them all to see. "A medallion, capable of stealing the Bankai of a Shinigami, should the user be strong enough to hold it. Thus, I took the mighty blade from him, and left him with just his Shikai. He was alone, and completely at my mercy, but before I could deliver the killing blow..."

He then scowled as he thought back at Furidenshō's intrusion. "Yamamoto's apprentice, Furuidenshō, had arrived to save his master. I clashed with him a few times, but he proved that he had far more potential than I anticipated. A simple release of his Bankai was enough to completely destroy my spirit weapon, and send me flying into the mountains beyond. It was a humiliating day for me, to have been defeated by some boy who had arrived without a moment's notice. It would have been the end of me, had my two most loyal followers, Haschwalth and Asumu Godai, not found me in time. They sealed my dying form within the Schatten, our shadows, where I spent the next four hundred years recovering from my wounds and regaining my strength. In the mean time, they both went out into the world, recruiting what would soon come to be called, the Stern Ritter."

His red eyes began to glow once again, and his smirk returned, as he finished his revelation. "Afterwords, when I had awakened, Sōsuke Aizen approached me and requested my assistance in this war, a chance to take revenge on Furuidensho and his new Gotei 13 for what they had done to me. Now, here I stand, stronger than ever, ready to destroy any and all who would dare oppose me!"

Clap-Clap-Clap-Clap-Clap-Clap!

"My, my, my, what a dramatic story you have told, Forefather King of Quincies," a voice spoke in a telltale amused tone, as a deliberately slow series of claps emerged from thin hands presented before him. A thin smile, silver hair, and nearly eclipsed red eyes, and a white coat covering a short-sleeved Shikhakushō. Gin Ichimaru, ex-Captain of the 3rd Division, ex-Lieutenant of Sōsuke Aizen's White Army, standing directly next to a Sōdai Takuji, former Head of the Takuji Clan, and warrior of the Ultharon War, "or do you still go by that funny sound name, Yhwach Juhabach?"

"Gin Ichimaru." Yhwach replied in a pleasantly surprised tone, raising an eyebrow as he smirked. "Aizen would often joke about how you survived your brief slaughter with him. I suppose I shouldn't be surprised that you did indeed elude death at that point." He then turned his gaze towards Sōdai Takuji, his expression unchanged. "And the great a mighty Takuji Head himself. Come to amend your failures as a leader and a father, I presume?"

Sōdai didn't respond aloud, his eyes merely gracing his eyes before looking over at Mikado, his Tamenkyōme briefly lighting up to check him for any abnormalities or substantial injuries. When he found none, his eyes reverted back to onyx color, and looked over at Senna's body, recognizing her as well. Silently, he began to assimilate a plan of action, while allowing his partner to continue talking.

"If we are to talk about failures here, Yhwach, you lost to a boy you barely knew of in a single blow by his Bankai's excess power, and Aizen was beaten by a boy he knew since his birth because of his arrogance in his own artificial power," Gin spoke with a chuckle, his smile widening a fraction as he faced him openly with open arms, "I can go on, but this would be a moot point. Stretch out your senses and you'll see why your precious Axis of powers is about to crumble beneath your feet..."

Sure enough, Yhwach could feel the presence of the other Captains, and it was the last thing he was expecting to come at this point in time. These Captains were all believed to have been killed years ago during the Ultharon War, but now, they were all arriving to save their homeland. Perhaps going forward with his plans would be more difficult with them in the way...but he was still confident in his own abilities, as well as his subordinates.

"A nice twist, Gin Ichimaru," he said, his initial expression of surprise going away in favor of his trademark smirk, "but if you think this will give you the victory that you desire, you are sorely mistaken."

"It won't give me the victory, but it will certainly rob you of yours," Gin spoke with emphasis, still smiling his vague thin smile, airing a air of confidence within the actions he's carefully taken into consideration.

"Sōdai?!" Mikado said as he turned to look at his former adoptive father with surprise, having not seen him for quite some time.

"Well, I was wonderin' when you'd arrive." Raiken turned to and glanced at Sōdai, his old rival with a  casual expression. "Guess it took a whole war to get out out of your house?"

While Sōdai initially made eye contact with the long-lost Soul Reaper of legend, he made no verbal response. As he looked at Yuhei and Mikado, he explained his intentions and the reasons why he appeared now of all times.

"I've foreseen all conflicts that have transpired up to this point," Sōdai spoke with finality, grasping the handle of his Kidō ganbai upon his back while making a handsign with his left hand with both forefingers, "I've concluded that in any attempt of my interference between the feud of the two branches would result in extended conflict that would break the Soul Society's Noble Houses' integrity, or result in total annihilation of the Clan. I allowed my Clan to endure pain and suffering, to teach it a lesson in harboring needless quarrels of power and supremacy. As for the Inner Circle, I knew of their existance within its infancy. I arranged for this event to transpire so the Alliance's chances of victory will be undoubtedly in their favor," briefly closing his eyes, Sōdai slid his Ganbai from his armor binds and then slammed it into the ground, "your forces won't win in the end, Yhwach Juhabach, nor will Sōsuke Aizen's, nor the Inner Circle's. Justice will prevail!"

KRAK-BOOM!

A bright emerald glow began to emanate around the ruined landscape, enrapturing Mikado, Yuhei, and Senna, before thunderclapping with a dramatic emphasis, as they were teleported away to a location unknown and unseen.

"Your child and his heir, as well as their anchor, will be secure from this battlefield, Raiken-san," Sōdai spoke with respect, lifting his Kidō ganbai to reattach it to his backside as he looked to him with a trusting stare, "I will leave this man to your handling, First Kenpachi of the Gotei 13!"

All Raiken could do was smirk in agreement, nodding once towards his old friend and long time rival one final time. No words were needed, as the two powerful Shinigami elders could trust each other here and now, there was no doubt about that. Slowly, Raiken unsheathed his black blade and held it out to his side as he stared down his new Quincy foe. "So...feel like doing a little tango, Yhwach?"

Yhwach smirked as well, pulling out his cross and unleashing his signature Spirit weapon sword, pointing it at Raiken in a challenging pose. "The war between Quincy and Shinigami ends here...permanately!"

"Okay..." Raiken said, now holding his weapon up with both hands in a traditional Kendo pose.

(Tune kicks in)

"Let's dance!" he said with a grin, as his black blade became enraptured in a flame like cloak of shadow like energy. With that, he and the Quincy King charged at each other, their blades clashing and creating a massive shockwave that could probably be felt for a good piece of the Soul Society.

______________________________________________________________________________________________

What was once a battle in their favor, was drastically spiraling down into a one-sided conflict once again.

Daigomi donning his true awakened powers, began to dominate the battlefield, all without the assistance of the infamous System he had relied so heavily upon using to tip the scales in his favor. Being the first time in hundreds of years in awakened his powers, he had no idea how much accumulated energy his body had withheld. He regreted for playing around so much.

"You all have lost your advantage substantially," Daigomi dodged and weaved under and around Mōka's attacks, "even your Hankami is slowing down as she has used too much of her power to annihilate the System's body. She is about as much of a threat, as your weakest link woman."

"SHUT UP!" Mōka snarled as she swung her combined blade, slamming it into the ground to create an enormous fissure of flames and pressure, deafeningly splitting nearly the entire field of cracked, hardened soil.

Daigomi avoided this with a mere side-step, as he stepped into Mōka's rear flank, elbowing her into the middle of her back with a substantial crack in his wake, sending her writhing before him.

"Oh how the mighty have fallen," Daigomi lightly laughed, even as the others swarmed in on him in succession. Having been battered, bleeding, and bruised, they kept coming with a relentless determination.

Daigomi turned on his heels, reaching out with both hands deftly as he grappled the necks of Yajū and Zaii, before slamming their heads into each other, before slamming their bodies into the ground with immense pressure and force, producing a twenty meter spread crater.

"Why do you insist on fighting," Daigomi began, as Shinshin rushed at him, swinging his blades with nigh precision and power, only for Daigoim to repel the Dark Tamajutsu induced blades with his finger tips, sending sparks flying all around, "when you know that you will indefinitely," grasping both of the blades, Daigomi unleashed a snap kick to Shinshin's midsection, while wrenching the blades from his palms, allowing the satisfaction of agony to rip from Shinshin's throat as he tumbled for a good dozen meters before lying in a writhing fetal position, as Daigomi snapped the blades into pieces, "LOSE?!"

Turning around, he faced all the warriors while raising his hands into the air, "I've crushed your strongest! I've taken away any advantage numbers would have! Not even your physical god can stand on even ground with me! What point is there in fighting me now?! Accept defeat, and I will kill you all painlessly in a single blow!"

"Fuck off!" Genesis snarled, staggering to her feet. Thanks to her regenerative injuries, she had not suffered as much as the rest of her comrades had. Even the threat of death wasn't much of a problem, as actually being killed would only result in her and Shou getting sent back to Hell. Even so, there was the ache and pain that remained from the wounds healed. Still, it did nothing to overpower her rage. She aimed her rifle at her enemy. "Hearing your mouth is just gonna piss me off even more than I already am pissed off!"

"Cool it, Genesis." Shou, having been fully healed courtesy of Mōka's eventual intervention on his behalf, had his own blades raised defensively at his enemy. Surronding him were several of his Zanpakutō's hounds, also growling and snarling at Daigomi. His voice had regained its calm but authoritative edge. "Losing yourself to your anger won't help. We need to think about how we're going to beat him."

Genesis spared a glance in his direction. "Can't you use your Bankai?!" She demanded. "It's getting really clear that he's just shaking off everything we're throwing at him. It would help if we had a bit more power on our side--"

"You and I both have already seen what happens when non-Daitenshi make contact with our type of energy." Shou interrupted her. "If I do that, then there's no telling what kind of effect it'll have on our weakened allies. The last thing I want..." The man spared a look over at the fallen form of Mōka. "...is to do anything that will unnecessarily hurt our comrades."

"Well, I'm out of ideas, then! We're going to be visiting the Queen real soon if we don't do something?"

"I'm thinking, I'm thinking..."

Gamma Team, or at least the combatants of it, had faired as equally worse.

Asuka had fallen to one knee with her sword as a crutch, breathing heavily as a head wound caused blood to stain one side of her face. She had suffered heavy blunt force damage, with several of her bones broken because of it. One of her legs was now rendered useless courtesy of Daigomi's brutality, effectively crippling whatever effectiveness she could've had.

Shinji was still standing, but was completely bloodied with a fist-shaped hole having been punched through his chest. He was glaring up at Daigomi with just as much defiance as Genesis, but had remained ultimately silent. With one hand holding his umbrella, another one cradled the wound made within his chest. At the very least, he was still on his feet.

Yusuke was on his hands and knees, panting heavily and decorated in a good number of bruises. One of the punches Daigomi had landed on him nearly popped out one of his eyes from the force, resulting in an obvious dark blue mark around the affected area. There would be many more ugly bruises on the covered parts of his body. His long hair was hanging around his face, hiding a weakened expression. "Ugh... I knew I should've leveled up for this boss battle..." He groaned, trying to push himself up onto his feet. "It's like trying to kill four Striders at once by yourself...!"

The only one who hadn't been touched was Rika, for she had been smart enough to take cover. But when she saw the condition her squadmates were in, she quickly rushed out of her cover with a panicked look on her face. "Oh no, oh no, oh no..." She muttered, biting her lip as she ran over to Yusuke's side. She slipped one of his arms around his shoulders in order to help him, walking him over to his wounded compatriots. "C'mon, Yusuke, stay with us. Do you have any more energy to heal with?"

Yusuke put on a lopsided grin, shaking his head. "I think... that after how many times that we've gotten our butts kicked?" He asked rhetorically, his voice pained but jovial. "I've pretty much worn myself out. This guy's just too tough for us..."

Kenja was also on his knees, with his sword clenched in one hand, most of his armor had been scrapped and blown off from Daigomi's ruthless assault on his person. Had it not been for his superhuman endurance, he knew he would've been meat paste on the ground. As blood flowed from a gash on his head over his face, his eyes darkened and he felt himself burn up with rage. What could he do to save them?! He had no power, not strength, no vitality left?!

"I think you've been granted enough time, Daitenshi," Daigomi spoke aloud with an irritated tone, as he raised his right index finger to point at the collection of weakened enemies, still standing, "now say goodbye to your mortal friends!"

"No!" Kenja gasped aloud, seeing that the weakest among them barely standing were about to be annihilated. He couldn't allow it to happen!

"GRRRRRRR!" Kenja growled, his eyes shifting into a deep, glowing red as he rose to his feet, holding his Fullbring blade tightly in one hand as he took a step forward.

"HAH!" Then, Daigomi unleashed a beam of warping golden energy towards the group, intending on incinerating them all within a single passing blow to their bodies. Nothing would be left in its wake when he was finished with them...

"HRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!~" Kenja roared out as his body became consumed in a aura of crimson, golden flames of Shinsei as he rushed forth, appearing within an instant before the wounded and helpless group of comrades he forged. With a migthy heave he split the beam of energy in two, allowing it to collesce around their flanks and rush past them to explode violently in the distance.

Daigomi showed clear shock upon seeing someone nullify his attack, and the sudden rise in malicious, hungry Shinsei pressure filled the air, piercing his nerves and wracking his mind. A bead of sweat traveled down his browline unintentionally, as he bore witness to a blood-red cloaked, black armored avatar of the Predator himself, but with a clearly embodied voice of the Fullbringer from within.

"DAIGOMI!" Kenja snarled as his body bathed in an aura of fiery crimson-golden tongues of dark energy, his eyes glowed from behind the slits of his wolf-shaped helm, "YOUR CRUELTY ENDS NOW!"

"What the hell...?"

"That energy... what is--?"

"Woah..."

"My God..."

"K...Kenja...?"

"...!"

The release of Shinsei had shocked at least a good majority of the V-14 there. They took in the sight of his armor with shock and awe, and some of them even forgot the pain of their wounds. A moment ago, he had been beaten down and on his knees just like they had been. But now, he stood before them like a raging inferno ready to be unleashed on Daigomi once more. Rika felt a shudder go down her spine as she looked at him, her fingers intertwining with each other as she held her hands together.

"Shinsei energy?" She thought to herself. "I would have believed that only such could be produced from the bodies of the Hankami. But... it almost seems like it's his own energy. What's going on here?!"

"R-Ryōshi...you bastard," Mōka snarled as she struggled to get on her knees, feeling the resonating presence of her Hankami uncle flowing through Kenja's being now, "you tried to take over him, didn't you? He resisted, and you cursed him for it! Damn you, Ryōshi!"

Recovering from his initial shock, Daigomi smiled as his eyes peered through the thin slits of his immaculately designed helm,"So, you've been tainted by one of the Hankami, eh? Well, it won't save you from m-EEEEEEE?!"

Kenja didn't allow him to speak. Every word that dripped from his mouth was like poison, and it pissed him off. He moved with startling speed as he reached out and clamped his over the Shinen's face, before hurtling him at one of the distant balconies of the colosiuem, causing a resounding boom.

"RRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Kenja roared out with a bellowing shockwave, as he pulled back sword and then slashed it towards Daigomi's area, sending a bright orange-red fissure of destructive energy towards his location.

KRAK-BOOM!

What resulted, shook the entire colosieum, while sending a brief gout of Shinsei flames shooting up into the air and heating up the hollowed out space of which all V-14 had been fighting in, creating an abysmal feeling of dread, as Kenja gave into his deified predatorial instincts.

And all they could do was watch it all take place.

"The Predator..." Shou thought to himself, looking on with apprehensive eyes as he watch Kenja attack Daigomi. The energy that resonated from the body would not affect him or Genesis, who had holstered her rifle in her own shock. "It's just like the sensation I picked up within Master's. He carries his own demon within him, but wields it like a tool against his adversaries. I never would've thought the other Hankami would have graced us with such a blessing..."

A few snaps of the finger as well as the ignition of fire had diverted his attention momentarily to his subordinate. She was immolating her allies in the healing blue flame that she had used on the wounded members of the Black Blood Sect, using Kenja's diversion as their advantage. She lowered her hand back down, turning her head towards the battle in progress with a slow grin on her face. To see her enemy get rushed in such a manner renewed her confidence once again. She clenched her fists and held them in front of her in an anticipating manner, allowing her voice to call out to her enraged ally.

"Kick his ass, Kenja!!"

That would be enough to cause others to join in.

"Destroy him!" Even Shou would allow himself to follow right after her, his voice sharp and loud as he lowered his swords to his sides. "Leave nothing behind for him to recover from!"

"Mess! Him! Up!" Yusuke shouted, grinning widely and throwing his fists up in the air. His immense pain was momentarily replaced by the feeling of triumph welling within him.

"Fight like a warrior, Kenja!" Asuka cheered, the pain within her broken leg having been forgotten as well. "Show him just how much of a man you really are!"

Despite her own trepidation of the aura exuded from Kenja's person, Rika kept it together. She cupped her hands around her mouth to shout out her own words of encouragement to him. "Y...you can do it, Kenja! I believe in you! We all do!"

Ping-SHEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!!!

Suddenly, an ear-piercing screech could be heard as a white beam of nigh transparent energy discharged from the epicenter of impact from where the Shinen had been submersed from the throw and the explosion. Kenja merely raised his left hand, grabbing upon the energy that pushed him a good dozen meters across the ground, kicking up large slabs of reinforced earth before he finally halted as the beam faded.

"You...pathetic...mortal!" Daigomi walked out of the smoldering flames, as a thin layer of marring scars from the burns inflicted upon his person singed his steaming visage. What's more, his body didn't seem to heal these wounds, nor showed any signs of recovering.

Daigomi leaped towards Kenja with revitalized animosity, swinging his fists, embroiled in crackling tendrils of energy as they would be parried by Kenja's sword.

"Why are you standing in my way?!" Daigomi shouted out in a vengeful, questioning tone, as large showers of sparks, flames, and explosive concussive waves of pressure blew around the entirety of their battlefield with a fierceness that would rival the battle of the Slayer and the Harbinger.

"I escaped from my previous existance of mundane boredom, carved myself a path of glory and power, so I could live with true purpose, and make my life important! I would rule the world alongside my comrades as a god, and all will feel the weight of my true strength!" Daigomi continued to shout with anger and vile bitterness, even as he evaded a few swipes from Kenja's sword that sent tidal waves of destructive pressure and flames in its wake.

He closed in, punching straight towards Kenja's exposed armored midsection, "Why deny me what I've worked so hard to achieve, mortal!"

CLANG-CRRRRRRRRRRK!!!

"What?!" Daigomi uttered aloud in horror, as the entirety of the force he placed into his fist seemed to warp around the ghastly black armor, causing it to glow, before dispersing all around him in a stream of electricity, nullifying the force of the attack completely.

SNATCH!

"GRK!" Daigomi felt himself at the mercy of Kenja, with very real fear in his eyes, as a armored hand grappled his throat and held him up into the air. A breath of red-hot stream exited the wolf-shaped maw of Kenja's helm, as the red slits glowed even brighter with rage against Daigomi.

"YOU CAUSE NOTHING BUT SUFFERING IN YOUR WAKE, DAIGOMI BANDAI! YOU BETRAY, YOU MURDER, YOU LIE, YOU STEAL! IT IS TIME THAT YOU ARE SENT TO HELL TO ATONE FOR ETERNITY FOR THE CRIMES YOU'VE COMMITTED IN YOUR NEW ACCLAIMED LIFE!" Kenja snarled out, feeling very righteous anger pouring through him as he could feel the foul essence of Daigomi flow through his veins as he held him at such a proximity.

Then, he raised his large blade...

SPLURCH!

...and plunged it through Daigomi's chest, causing a geyser of blod to emit from the other side as nearly the entire torso was bisected from the thrust that Kenja placed into the foul Shinen's body.

And just like that, the fight had seemed to end.

As the blue flames faded away from the newly healed teammates, they would stand up once more and look upon the scene. The Shinen, the same one that had seemingly dominated the fight, now had his body hanging onto the blade of his enemy's sword. It was a rather satisfying conclusion, having witnessed the pest getting his just-desserts. After the blow was dealt, the arena seemed to fall into silence.

It would be Shou who would break that silence. He resealed his Zanpakutō and sheathed his blades, approaching the two with a slow and purposeful gait. "This type of pain is reserved only for the boastful, the ones willing to step on the lives of others in order to get what they want." He said to Daigomi. "Did you think that there would not be retaliation? That there would not be someone who would have the power to overthrow you? You have no one to blame but yourself for this fate, Shinen."

"Keh-keh-keh-keh," Daigomi cackled as blood poured out of his mouth and down his jawline, turning his face to sideglance Shou with clear madness in his eyes, "do you think killing me...will stop me?! I am an immortal! I will kill you a-"

"ENOUGH TALK!" Kenja snarled out, as he threw up Daigomi's body into the air, jumping up above him, as he held the blade above his head with both hands, swinging it down on the bloody, limp form of the Shinen that had tormented them all so much, "NOW DIE!!!!"

SHEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOW-KA-BOOM!

Overshadowed by a surging blast of fiery red-yellow energy, Daigomi's body became incinerated within the gale of energy, as his body broke down and disassimilated into nothingness. And as this occurred, another phenomenon would break through the fabric of space above all of them.

VMMMMMMMMMMMM!

A gate of Hell burst through, sending an ominously intoxicating pressure into the thick of the enlarged space, as billowing winds flourished all around them with a ash-smelling scent stifling the air. As chains held back the aloft door, Daigomi's body was reassimilated into a bare skinned form, as chains began to wrap around his body, pulling him into the blindingly red-black space beyond.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" As Daigomi began to laugh with insanity and pain in his eyes, a large tattooed Kushanda arm thrust forth and thrust a intricate, black-red spike into his chest, disassimilating his body with a loud squelch before he was hurtled into the abysmal void where he'd spend eternity.

And just as soon as it happened, it ended.

"That's a sight I never get tired of," Mōka chuckled as she felt herself become rejuvenated by the searingly uncomfortable atmosphere, breathing easier and relieved of pain as she stood onto her feet.

Shou closed his eyes and breathed out a heavy sigh, relieved that the battle was over and that they had quelled their enemy. "Take a moment to rest." He said to the compatriots that Genesis had healed. "Her flames may have healed you, but they haven't rejuvenated your stamina or energy you've exhausted here." He slipped his hands within his pockets. "There's still a war going on above our heads, and the last thing that we want is--"

"Holy shit, did you just see that?!"

A voice not belonging to any of the V-14 would be heard at one of the entrances to the arena. Heads would turn to see a surprising sight. The three 43rd soldiers that had been knocked out by Rika were all awake and alive, having freshly seen the execution that had been delivered to Daigomi. The one who had made the exclamation was standing out in front with a look of shock on his face, while another soldier stood beside him with an irritated look.

"Yeah, Elder, we all saw it." He grumbled, a slight Southern accent decorating his voice. "Don't need to shout it out to the whole world."

"Oh, c'mon, Moody!" The said "Elder" complained, taking one of his hands off of his rifle to gesture towards the V-14 members. "That could've been us, had we decided to drop in any time sooner! The least you could do is be concerned about our well-being here!"

"Might've been a relief to see you get sucked in that Gate." Moody muttered back, turning his attention towards the remnants of the System. "Martin, get over there and analyze."

"On it, Sarge..." The third man replied readily, calmly walking over to one of the System's parts and kneeling down towards it. He set down his rifle, taking out what appeared to be a flashlight and turned it on so that he could see more clearly.

"Those are the troops I knocked out earlier..." Rika muttered softly, her face expressing its own brand of confusion as she watched the interaction. Moments ago, such soldiers were attempting to kill them. Now, it was as if the battle between the V-14 and the 43rd had never happened. "Why aren't they firing on us...?"

"G-Good question," Karitori rose from her own crater, clenching at her broken left arm and limping on her bruised, bleeding legs as she glared at the enemies not taking notice of them, "hey dipshits! We're your enemies over here! Can you pay us a little courteousy in letting us know if you're going to shoot us or not-!"

SLAP!

"Shut up, Kari-chan!" Mōka spoke harshly, slapping her back into the crater from what she rose from, as she stared evenly at the 43rd Regiment officers, wordlessly waiting for an explanation from them.

FLOP!

Before any of them could speculate, Kenja's armored form collapsed face first, along with his sword, clanging loudly upon the ground. Kenja's armor dispersed into flames and blue spirit energy particles, leaving him with nothing but a torn sleeveless shirt and shredded jeans. He had completely lost his energy and had no more will to fight, with his enemy defeated absolutely.

"Kenja-san!"

"Big guy!"

Rika and Yusuke would immediately find themselves racing towards his fallen form, skidding to a stop at his side. As they did so, Moody and Elder would look upon his fallen form with a bit of recognition flashing within their surprised eyes. The Sergeant raised an arm out in front of Ender as a signal for him to stop, looking over his shoulder. "You stay here and look out for Marty." He said coolly. "I'll do the talking."

"You got it, Sarge..."

With that being said, Moody calmly approached the Hankami with his rifle barrel pointed in the air with one hand. His other hand was in his pocket. "I'm gonna assume that there's a bit of confusion, all things considering..." His tone was diplomatic as it could be in order to keep the physical god from rendering them asunder. He gave a half bow. "Staff Sergeant Frank Moody of the 43rd. While normally, we'd be engaging in combat by now. But we've just received orders straight from commander McTavish."

Within the background, they would hear Genesis's sheepish voice as she addressed Karitori's state. "Uh, oops. I looked you over, Karitori. Hold still..." This would be followed by a snap of the fingers and Karitori's form being ignited in blue flame.

"Yeah, thanks, nnnnngh," Karitori winced, as she felt her bone snap into place and her body slowly regain sensitivity and health. Looking up to Mōka with an apparent glare on her face, she growled lowly under her breath, hissing, "bitch..."

"What orders may that be, Sergeant?" Mōka spoke in a authoritative tone, keeping herself standing as formally as possible, despite her shredded and marred attire that exposed even more of her attractive figure and skin, "is the war already over, or is a Coup occurring?"

"The war is still in progress, obviously enough." The Sergeant said readily. "But the rest of the Inner Circle's army have yet to discover the 43rd's movements." He lowered his rifle to his side, using his free hand for emphasizing gestures of his words. "What we're doing is initiating a slow pull-out of our resources from the rest of the army. It's a failsafe the commander had in place ever since Sōsuke Aizen and Yhwach had been placed as figurehead leaders. Since we've been serving as the essential backbone of offense and defense, they're sure to be crippled under the force of what's next to come."

"And that would be?" Asuka questioned, moving over to the side of Mōka and staring intently at Frank.

"Internal conflict." Frank supplied. "With the fickle loyalty of Aizen and the conquests of Yhwach, she doubted that they both would sit in the shadows of people they could easily overthrow. Since we're so far into the battle, I'm guessing that it won't be long before the Quincies and the followers of Aizen start attacking Inner Circle personnel."

"But..." The Sakamoto clan member furrowed her eyebrows in thought. "Wouldn't that mean you'd be giving both Yhwach and Aizen ground? If what you say is true, then the forces under their banner would ultimately win."

The Sergeant closed his eyes and shook his head. "That's classified information. I'm really not at liberty to say why the boss would initiate an order like this in the first place. But hell, she's brought us this far. I'm sure she knows what she's doing..."

"The Inner Circle probably knew about this, so they have prepped some extra cards in their sleeves," Mōka verbally deduced, using her own deduction of the man's expressionm while letting her female partner know about it, "so that's why they're only telling us the basics why they aren't acting like robots and shooting first, asking questions later."

"Ohhhhhh..." Kenja groaned as his eyes began to slowly open, breathing slowly as his body ached all over. The injuries were still fresh, and his body felt hot for some reason. Was he on fire a few moments ago?

The Sergeant snorted, rolling his eyes. "What? Did you think that we're all mindless killers, goddess?" He asked rhetorically. "No, many of the men you've dispatched before you were made to come here were very much alive and quite sentient. Well, that is until you killed them, that is. In any case, what do you plan on doing now?"

"Hey, he's waking up!" Yusuke noted, reaching up to place a hand on the man's forehead. But he immediately had to take it back after feeling his palm grow uncomfortably hot, wincing at the pain as he started slinging that hand around. "Injuries don't seem to be too bad, considering the beating he took beforehand. The only other thing that's changed is the loss of energy, so all he needs is a moment. I'd try and heal him, but I don't think I have the power for it..."

"Kenja...are you okay?" Rika said softly. "Can you still remember what happened a few moments ago?"

"Ugh, like a nightmare," Kenja groaned out as he lifted himself off the floor and onto his haunches, sitting upon the scorched earth below him, he himself created, as he looked to Yusuke and Rika equally, smiling with gratefulness, "I'm just glad the nightmare is over. The longer I stayed in that state, the more I wanted to kill...I didn't think I could stop unless I dispersed it forcefully. Which is why I'm in such a sorry state, hehe..."

"Is that a trick question, Sergeant?" Mōka asked dryly, as she rolled her neck around, kicking a few pops out audibly before she twisted her arms around in circular motions to do the same, all for emphasis, "once I feel recouperated enough, I'm going to pay a personal visit the leaders of this Inner Circle. I might have to send them to Hell for their crimes and machinations. That is, of course, right after I kill Aizen and that Quincy pal of his. Got any problem with that, Sergeant?"

A slow smirk came across Frank's face, and he couldn't help but chuckle. "Well, I can only hope you're willing to wait in a line. Who knows how many more of you want the same thing..."

"Hey, Sarge!" Martin's voice made him twist his head to look over his shoulder. The subordinate soldier was walking over to him with what appeared to be a piece of the liquid-metal in his free hand. "Just got done analyzing the remnants of the System, and I gotta say, it looks pretty fried. Reconstituting the thing back to its former glory's gonna be pretty difficult. But I think the scientists can manage--"

"Wait a minute! You're trying to restructure the System?!"

Whatever Martin said had apparently alerted Rika. In an instant, and much to the shock of those near her, she had zoomed right in front of a startled Martin. Her hands were folded in front of her chest, and she had a sparkling gleam in her eyes that made the hardened soldier almost take a step back. He shrugged lightly. "W-well, yeah. Why do you ask, kid?"

"C-could you let me help out with that?" Rika asked, her excitement being replaced by a pleading look. "I've worked with the construction and conversion of artificial intelligence before. I could help out with the blueprints and make sure everything is stabilized and put together properly. Can I?"

"Uh..." Even the Sergeant seemed to be rather taken aback by her enthusiasm. "I'm guessing that this wouldn't come with a price or something like that, would it?"

"Well..." Rika's eyes averted themselves away from the two soldiers for a moment, and she scratched the back of her head nervously. "I... I kinda would like a piece of the System for myself and the team. It would be a nice addition to have for the sake of V-14 security, considering how effective it was against us..."

"Doubt you can fix it, guys," Mōka emphasized with a wave of her hands at the entire area they stood upon, "I bathed this entire space with Shinsei flames. I commanded it to cease being a threat. I doubt that you can fix it, since you don't even know where it came from..."

If anything, this seemed like a rather condescending statement for the Sergeant to hear. He fixed the Hankami with a slight glare, letting out a scoff. "Excuse me?" He asked in annoyance. "Listen, you may be a god among men here, miss Dominator. But obviously you don't know how the 43rd and its members work. We understand a lot more than you may think." By then, his rifle was holstered in both of his hands. "Now, if you'll excuse me, we've got parts to salvage."

With that being said, he turned on his heel and walked back towards the remnants of the System. Martin would watch him for a moment as he walked away before turning towards Rika. A lopsided frown came across his face as he reached into his pocket. "To be honest," He said casually. "I've got my doubts that you're capable of understanding what exactly what to do, kid. But you seem quite confident about it, so I guess the Sarge won't mind." Following this sentence, he would slip out a card to hand over to the girl. "I'll trust you'll know what to do?"

Curious, Rika took the card away from him and looked at its surface. Right away, it looked like nothing more than a jumble of symbols hastily placed together in an indecipherable mess. But she could tell that it was a sort of code, though its purpose evaded any immediate guesses. She looked up at Martin, allowing a hesitant nod of the head. "Y-yeah, I suppose..."

"Great!" With that, Martin gave a mock salute with two of his fingers. "Make sure to say hi to Tsukishima for me, would you?" He turned on his heel to walk back over towards the wreckage and join his comrades.

Ever since Mukurō had a change of armor, Senkaku had not been faring very well.

It wasn't that he couldn't keep up with the man anymore. It was because of the smoke technique he frequently employed in order to phase through water attacks. Every time it happened, Senkaku could not coordinate a counter-attack quick enough to defend himself before he was struck. Because of these constant "hit-and-run" tactics, he couldn't even keep up a proper defense. Truly, Mukurō had not been joking around when he intended for Senkaku's defeat to be demeaning.

Now, he was slumped in a sitting position against the wall. His form was covered in gashes made from the blade that his enemy wielded. Both of his arms were resting against his knees as he sat there, with a pool of blood having formed around his body. His wings had been sliced off, with both of them laying scattered across the floor His head was hung, hiding closed eyes and a solemn frown. To anyone, it would've looked like he had died right there. Because of the extent that he had been wounded, that case could be easily justified.

"Are you already done fighting yet, Senkaku Ningensei?" Mukurō asked rhetorically, his voice dripping with disdain for the enemy he had been fighting. His body constantly shimmered from the downpour of rain, making him an effective ghost on the battlefield that was no ripe with scorched, steaming earth, craters, and gouges within the compounds that had surrounded them.

Raising his blade, he swung out another stream of hyper-heated energy, intending on striking the prone Arrancar's body, "I'm asking you a question, Arrancar!"

Only the water of the rapids would respond to him.

A wall of the liquid weapon rose up to meet the energy, matching it for size and power. The water would bubble and evaporate quickly, but it would dispel the energy that would've surely hit the Arrancar otherwise. But even as the two energies canceled each other out, Senkaku did not move from his spot on the floor. His mind had become a midst of swirling thoughts brought on by his nearly dead state.

"Am I going to die?"

Slowly, one of his claws curled up into a fist as the possibility of death made itself known to him.

"Beaten down and killed by this... bigot. Slain by someone who hides his darker face behind a mask of honor and valor. The moment I die, he will only torture and maim whatever other Arrancar careless enough to stumble across him. Somewhere within the heavens that the Chosen Ones reside... I know that Izanami-no-Mikoto is laughing." His fist unclenched itself once more. "I suppose I will have to come to grips with it. The opponent I look for... a person of valor, dignity and value for life... is non-existent within this world. There is no choice but to die like this..."

A mental pause.

"Or... is there? Should I allow myself to quit simply because I didn't get what I wanted? Do I still remember what I'm fighting for?" Slowly, he reached out with one of his claws to grasp the wall behind him. "The Primera entrusts me to see this through to the very end. She entrusts us to push ourselves and the Shinigami to victory in this battle. That is much more important than the desire to find a specific opponent. I cannot allow myself to die, brooding over the fact that I didn't get what I want. This is war... and there is as much chance of losing everything as there is of prospering from it."

With a grunt, he slowly pushed himself back up on his feet. The wounds delivered to him sent a great deal of pain through his body. But he refused to fall back down, keeping himself supported against the wall as he rose again. Once he was sure that he could still stand on his own, he gently pushed himself off of the wall so that he could face.

"Mukurō..." He said, his voice solemn and low as he addressed his enemy. "Truly I am a fool. I've spent this battle trying to subconsciously impress you, hoping that I would garner your respect and attention through my abilities. I was being far too selfish in order to realize that this is war, and the word "respect" and "honor" virtually mean nothing when everything is at stake. I should have realized that long before when the Espada Afilado went up against the Sennin Butai. Now, I am on my last legs, gasping for breath."

One of his arms moved towards his sliced chest. "But... I am not dead. I will not allow myself to die here, for the Primera expects me to see this through to the very end. Even if it means that I have to break the codes I've established for myself, I will not allow myself to disobey."

"Reality is cruel, much like war, Arrancar," Mukurō brandished his sizzling blade as his unseen eyes glared behind the steaming slits within his dark, shadow-enraptured helm, "I'm glad I finally knocked some sense into you in the end. Now, you can fight like you were meant to, Hollow!"

WHOOSH!

Mukurō moved forth with malicious tenacity, lighting his blade with white hot energy as he reared back his sword arm just mere moments before his person, before slashing out with a vibrant blaze of silve-hued incinerative energy that dwarfed the entire structure he leaned upon.

This time, Senkaku would not dodge.

This time, someone else would provide the protection for him.

Mukurō's blade would not meet the flesh of its target. But rather, it would be intercepted by yellow barrier of a flat Negacion field. The force of reflection would shove him back, but not too far. From Senkaku's stance, it was clear that he did not produce it. But he did seem to be expecting it. His green eyes turned themselves towards the figure of a woman standing a few ways off from them. One of her hands outstretched, and pale yellow eyes were cast onto Senkaku's aggressor with stern anger. The Espada himself would've smiled at the sight of her if he had a mouth still.

"Perfect timing, Hermosa."

The raven-haired woman would re-appear at his side while keeping her gaze on their mutual enemy. "I never stray too far from your shadow, sir." She answered, a slight hint of concern showing through her firm tone. "Are you all right?"

"I'm still in one piece... for the most part..." The Tercera said softly, chuckling a little at his own expense. He took in a deep breath through his nose, finding it a bit harder to breathe as time was passing by.

"The Hell is this foul play?!" Mukurō snarled audibly, as he raised his blade at the girl standing next to Senkaku's wounded form, "how dare you interrupt my execution of this pathetic creature! I see you're an Arrancar, so I'll kill you painfully afterwards, but not before I finish him!"

"...I'm supposing this is the guy you're having problems with." The female Arrancar muttered, her tone laced with disgust. "Are you sure you want this? You know how severe the consequences will be in this particular environment..."

Senkaku nodded simply. "It's the only way I will be able to carry out the orders of the Primera. I can't do it by dying."

"...all right..." With a look of uncertainly towards him, Hermosa allowed herself to lower her arms and relax her stance. "If you believe that this is the best course of action... I have no qualms."

This would prompt Senkaku to resume speaking to his enemy after giving another curt nod to her. "I didn't want to have to resort to unleashing this. But you're leaving me with little choice. You see, like predecessor Ulquiorra Cifer, I possess something that is rare amongst even the likes of the Espada Afilado. I wield the power of a "Segunda Etapa", an Arrancar's second form that grants them power far beyond that of what a Resurrecion could give. If this is your first time witnessing such a release, then I only pray that you are able to brace yourself. If not... well... I doubt that anything you've seen would be greater than what you will see today."

He placed a hand on Hermosa's shoulder. "This is not just any Arrancar. This is a part of me, just like Lilynette Gingerback was a part of Coyote Starrk. Once we fuse to become one entity again, my second form will be revealed. The power generated will create an armaggedon for the Soul Society, and the entire Seireitei will be caught within a blizzard of apocalyptic proportions. Both my allies and my enemies will be caught within, and I guarantee that there will be massive casualties on both sides because of what I will do here. But as you said before... this is war, and war is cruel. I can only hope that those I treasure dearest will carry on the fight..."

He shifted his hand to hers, prompting her to face him. As he held her hand tightly, he laid his other one upon his forehead. In response, she closed her eyes and exhaled a slow breath. They both bowed their heads, with Senkaku uttering one last line towards Mukuro.

"Try not to die right away."

Then, all hell broke loose.

A massive pillar of spiritual energy erupted from the ground, consuming everything near the two as it spread. It was wide enough to envelop multiple blocks and high enough to reach the clouds within the sky. From its base, several massive pulses were unleashed to shake everything below like an earthquake. Buildings would be ripped asunder, and any hapless people on the ground would be swept off their feet and thrown great distances. This would be sure to disrupt the flow of battle for both ally and enemy.

The clouds immediately began to merge together, and it wasn't long before the temperature within the entire Seireitei began to drop to drastic levels. Within a timespan of seconds, structures both destroyed and still standing would gain frost. Snow would begin to envelop the ground and turn the clear air into a dense, impenetrable fog. Those within would suffer the effects of the freezing temperatures, whether they were empowered beings or not. It was clear that Senkaku had not simply been boasting about the power of his Segunda Etapa.

Silence.

Mukurō witnessed the entire phenomena with awe and revelling. He had only witnessed other powers preform such levels of magnanimous forces of drastic change in atmospheric temperature, pressure, or even change the layout of the landscape. But this power far exceeded anything the generation of Espada that served under Sōsuke Aizen, that much was clear.

Upon the final emersion of the torrential blast of energy, Mukurō got to see Senkaku's true form, in all of its ungodly power and might. Through the mist, Mukurō could vaguely see Senkaku's new appearance and this caused him a rare semblence of joy. For the first time, he could fight an Arrancar truly embracing his carnal side and the power that dwelled within its core. This showed his true hollowity at its most raw, potent form!

"Hehehe...hahaha...HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Mukurō laughed lightly before letting out a dark, delighted cackle. When his head returned back to set his sights upon his enemy, he raised his blade to divide his helm visibly in a vertical position, as he spoke in a truly applauding tone, "your power is one to be noted, Senkaku Ningensei. It quakes the heavens and shifts the very temperature around you to the point of a truly emphasizing your dark, cold heart-filled soul."

Raising his blade up into the heavens dramatically, Mukurō spoke aloud in a dark, malicious tone, "BAN-KAI!"

VRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOAAAAAAR!!!

A searing, screaming pyre of white light erupted from the blade, washing over Mukurō's armored form before exploding a large spherical blast of black flames that wafted over the frozen atmosphere, even as the searing heat penetrating the cold clouds above now began to conflict violently. The landscape erupted in an explosive force as tongues of incinerative fire of both white and black coloration wafted over it, blowing away any nearby passerbiers towards the far flung demises.

Lightning began to streak across the horizon chaotically, the clouds began to twist around towards the epicenter of the Bankai's activation, and the forces that created such opposite spectrums of extreme temperatures. It truly was a choir worthy to sing of the forces colliding towards each other.

CLANG-FWHOOSH!

With a loud pommel strike to the crisp ground underneath him, the sphere of rotating black flames vanished, as did the light itself. Mukurō himself didn't change in physical appearance, as his Abyss Armor remained intact despite Senkaku's undeniably powerful release activation. What did change was the weapon in his right armored hand, a flowing black flame tongue-handled lance with white blinding aura of fire humming along the intricate weapon's edge.

"Seikage Shōnetsujigoku!" Mukurō spoke out in an authortitative voice, as the blade's pressure seemed to create a counter atmospheric pressure of intense heat that cancelled out the frozen ice and rain that threatened to flow down onto their battlefield, "you are the first besides Lord Tekketsu to force me to reveal my Bankai. Consider this a garner of respect for your powers finally unfolded before me and treating me seriously!"

Senkaku remained silent to the words of his enemy, standing in the midst with a new sword held in one of his hands. His wings, black and as huge as he was, were out and extended as if preparing for take-off. All wounds that had been sustained were now healed, and his strength was once again at maximum. Now that the fog had been erased by Mukurō's own power, his form would be seen clearly in the eyes of his enemy. Although he would give no response, his mind was inwardly scoffing.

"Respect? Don't make me laugh. What happened to me being nothing more than a monster than needs quelling? Are you simply overjoyed that you've finally forced me to reveal this wild card of mine? You cannot deceive me any further, Dragon. Your opinion of me and my kin has made itself perfectly clear."

Slowly, he raised the blade to a point where it would visually divide his face into two symmetrical halves. Then, he swung it back down to his side in a flourishing motion. He took in a deep breath and exhaled, steadying himself for the battle that was to come.

Amidst the Fog of War, Unholy Shadow's Light!
Kyōaku's eyes widened behind the helm with shock. Beyond the battle that transpired before him, the storm of war grew even fiercer, as two signatures stood out above the others, beyond the two entities clashing high above within the raging clouds looming over the Soul Society. As icy rain began to blow into the room, he knew whom was responsible.

"Suna-san, it seems like we'll need to kick things up a notch, if we're to salvage the Soul Society's landscape," Kyōaku spoke cautiously, having been seated next to him, as he observed the battle's elongation with some interest, "should I call upon those resources yet, or should we wait until the battlefield becomes a bit quieter?"

Things on the battlefield end, weren't so great for Tome or Hiroi.

Hiroi had narrowly been saved by Tome beforehand, but ever since the Horsemen kicked it up another notch, it became impossible for him to stave off the fury of Shikyo. Feeling battered and bloodied, something very hard to inflict upon his own specially designed body, Hiroi had never felt so close to thinking of the idea that he might die. He could unleash more potent forces, but without knowing what the other two, or even Aizen, were to do in retaliation, was too much for a gamble.

Tome on the other hand was about out of options. Each swing of Tsukishima's Zanpakutō, while visibly sealed, was equally deadly. Tome hadn't run the risk of him being struck once by the blade, knowing full well what the Soul Reaper's prior life incarnation was capable of with a Fullbring. He didn't know what forces that the newly forged Zanpakutō could conjur, so Tome had to use every unorthodox tactic to keep himself from being struck by the metal edge.

Skidding across the ground, Tome didn't feel tired, but he didn't feel accomplished either. His primary known weapon was his bare hands, and with every movement he made, the Horseman easily evaded and countered in kind, making it difficult for Tome to continue the assault. This was more embarrassing than fighting Sōsuke Aizen, and finding out you were fighting an illusion!

"Hm?" Suna quirked an eyebrow at Kyōaku at the sudden question, although he did take to looking at the scenario. A slow smirk crossed his face. "Well, now... this seems like quite the development here. At this rate, the Soul Society just might get torn apart." He turned his head back to his fellow Horsemen and gave a curt nod. "We might as well deploy them now, lest we want to risk any more damage done then there is already..."

"Is this it?"

Tsukishima's smile grew a bit wider as he saw Tome once again retreat away from him. He had gotten his fair share of bruises and scuffs on his clothing in the midst of the fight. But they had been nothing to have any long-lasting effect on him. While his sword was lowered at his side, one of his hands was slipped into his pocket. "I thought I was nothing more than a simple warm-up. You should already be on your way to Aizen at this point, and yet you're still here fighting me. It's a shame how much of a disappointment you are to your enemies as much as you are to your allies..."

Although Tsukishima seemed to be amused, Shikyo was nothing but stern and irritated.

By the time she had stopped her aggression, she had her staff once again lowered to her side and held in one hand. She glared at him, swinging her free hand off to the side. "Go home." She said firmly. "Your very presence was irritating enough. But your persistence in continuing this losing battle is proving to be even worse. Measly bounty hunters like you cannot possibly hope to overthrow the new kings and queens of this world or the next."

"Royalty? Don't make me laugh," Hiroi spat, his left hand spread out before Shikyo, as tiny orange light began to dance along his fingertips. The crackle of the energy seemed to disrupt the air currents itself, and visually distort everything around it. Smiling darkly he spoke aloud, "Tome has the power to harness the electrical forces of the atmosphere, and harness them to his own whims. Its his Seiatsu, his Bijōnaga power. I however, have a much more destructive and precise power..."

VVVMMMMMMMM!

As the air began shake and crackle with intensity, Kyōaku's eyes widened behind his helm. What's more, even Sōsuke's eyes widened slightly out curiosity and shock of the phenomena unfolding within the room. However, Kyōaku's readings picked up something much more dangerous, allowing him to speak aloud next.

"Shikyo! Move-"

But it was too late.

SHHHHHHHHHRRRRRK!

Within a single snap of his fingers, a string of orange electrical pulses flew out towards Shikyo, spreading out with a wide gait, before folding over her proximity. What would happen next would be the result of a contained implosion of atomic explosive forces, appearing like a burning star right in the middle of the room that would compress and sear the target within, intending to crush and burn her to death within a matter of seconds.

Tome on the other hand, found the dazzling light show to be the opportune moment to strike at his opponent again.

WHOOSH!

For the first time since engaging in battle, Tome grasped upon the handle of his Zanpakutō, unsheathing it with a succinct and precise maneuver, as he unleashed his blade upon Tsukishima's midriff below his guard as he crouched on three of his four limbs, as he had dashed in at the last second to land a successful blow upon the boasting Horseman.

Unfortunately, Tsukishima would not be taken down so easily.

With a tilt of his blade to a vertical angle, he blocked Tome's blade and battered it away to send its wielder off-balance. Then, he delivered a kick to Tome's face and sent him flying away. As he lowered his leg, he spared a glance over towards the "star" Shikyo was trapped in. But there wasn't any concern written on his face. The thin smile would remain, even as he watched his fellow Horseman get consumed. But it wasn't out of amusement or sadism. He knew just how capable she was and understood that she would survive.

Within the circle, Shikyo was doing just that.

She turned and twisted her wrists every which way, flipping and twirling her staff in order to fend off the energy threatening to consume her. There were beads of sweat falling down her face at the immense heat that threatened to swallow her up. But she did not falter, using both her physical might and tremendous energy control to keep herself safe. Slowly but surely, the effect of the prison was wearing down and allowing her to move much more freely.

That would be where she would make her move.

When she was sure that the sphere had weakened enough, she used a Flash Step to pull herself from its depths. Her staff would collide with the side of his head, dealing concussive damage and sending him careening into the wall. She would lower her staff back to her side after she had did this, regarding where he crashed with a serious but condescending disposition.

CRACK-WHAM!

Hiroi found himself struck into unconsciousness within the follow-up collision his body made into the wall, after being struck dead-on upon his temple. His blade dropped and his head hung limply, as the rest of his body became imbedded within the rock-laden wall.

"Agh, dammit!" Tome felt the force snap his head back, but the sparks flying from his skin detailed that the strike did little to hurt him physically. Though his brain did spasm with shock, causing his vision to dizzy as he backpedaled away from his enemy. Looking over to see Hiroi's condition, he couldn't help but swear aloud as a bead of sweat crawled down his scalp for the first time.

In order to make sure that Hiroi wouldn't be a problem, Shikyo pointed a finger at his fallen body. A Rikujōkōrō spell was cast, manifesting not just six but a multitude of light rods that slammed into his body. When the last one struck him, it would look as if he had been throughly impaled by several wide blades of brilliant yellow. Slowly, Shikyo lowered her finger and turned her head to look at the remaining target as she moved to stand beside Tsukishima.

"Are you beginning to realize your position, Kūgun-san?" Tsukishima questioned casually, giving a light shrug of his shoulders. "Are you starting to wonder that maybe it was a horrible idea going up against the five of us with just one man backing you up? Well, it's too late to do anything now. Just stay still..." He lifted his blade to point the tip at Tome. "And I'll make your death painless... as possible."

"Die? Hahahahahahahahaha!" Tome laughed at the prospect of death. Even if he was facing impossible odds, he knew dying at the hands of the enemy's strongest. Still, he knew at the rate he was going, one of them was going to land a lucky strike, he would be at a serious disadvantage. And yet, he revelled such a challenge. If anything, he could possibly buy himself enough time to plan out a strategy to extract himself and Hiroi, as well as test the capabilities of these two in particular, all the better.

"You actually think an immortal being like myself is gonna to bow down or die before you? You're all idiots to think I'd give up without a fight!" Tome raised his blade up with an inverted grip.

Then, with a sudden move, he shattered its edge upon his open left palm, snarling out, "Shield and Annihilate!"

Time stopped...before relapsing in a very dramatic way.

The well of immense power that had been hidden within Tome's body began to burst forth, sending a powerful shockwave of silver, black, and red energy blazing up through the roof, smashing into the unstable storm clouds, filling it with even more chaotic spiritual energy.

Within the haze of earth-shattering spiritual pressure distorting and electrifying the air, a clad black skinned Bijōnaga walked forth, with glowing red-black eyes, his jacket having been ripped off from the intensity of the force of the released form.

"Makō!" Tome's dark, demonic voice shook the confines of the barely standing HQ, raising his hands in a come-on stance, speaking in a grated and taunting tone, "this is the first time I've ever been presented the opportunity to use my released form. Try and make it interesting for me!"

"If there's one thing I have to commend him for, it's the fact that he still has spirit left in him." Shikyo muttered, raising up her staff to point to the air. Although she didn't think more of him as she had of Hiroi, she knew that underestimation was the last thing that any of them wanted. So, with an intake of breath, she would state the command of her own release. "Feast, Inago!"

There would only be a brief flash that illuminated throughout the HQ. When it cleared up, Shikyo would be seen wielding a katana in place of the staff. She gripped it in both of her hands as she held it over her head, regarding Tome with that hawk-eye stare and a scowl. "If you really desire this to be "interesting"... then stand still." Tightening her grip onto her sword, she performed an overhead swing while calling out the name of her attack.

"Izanami no Ibuki."

The dark purple energy that was released from the swing would come out in the form of a miniature tsunami. As it moved across, everything and anything unfortunate enough to get caught within would be consumed and rapidly disintegrate into nothing. Not even the very particles of which the collateral targets were made of would be spared from destruction. As it raced to consume Tome, it seemed to emit a continuous, loud and ghostly howl. The aura of the wave would provoke a sense of imminent death rapidly approaching, unstoppable and relentless in its pursuit of its victim. With this attack, there would be no doubt that the HQ would be consumed within the stress of the battle.

While things unfolded at lightning speed for the Horsemen, to Tome, it felt like a snail's pace.

The unique aspect of Tome's mind allowed him to analyze each and every finite detail of the unleashed energy. While any ordinary entity, with even the greatest amount of skill and perception, would see no viable way to counter or block the unfolding currents of destructive energy rushing towards them, Tome liked to think of himself as an ingenious and cunning warrior.

He could tell that the base construct of the uttered Izanami no Ibuki technique was Kidō in nature. This fact, alone, allowed him to access a well tuned and harnessed technique, granted to him by his creator, Nanbu Harumasa in his initial design.

SSSSSSSHOOOOOOOOOOP!

Before the Horsemen's very eyes, they would see the compacted and condensed tsunami-sized blaze of black energy begin to swirl like a vortex. As if being sucked into a black hole itself. When they would see the apex of this phenomena, they would would see the energy entering Tome's black demonic maw, skin, and body all at once, wiping away its existance by melding into his own being.

After it was done, Tome made a emphasized brush over his sharp-toothed maw, showing that he enjoyed the "taste" of the technique.

"That was a good one. Probably stronger than the White Haired Demon's White Flame technique. However, if that was your best trump card," Tome spoke aloud confidently, he raised his left hand into the air, while shouting out in a grated, hollowed voice, "HERE'S MINE!"

SSSSSHEEEEEOOOW-CRACK-KOOM!

What would be an unimaginably skyscraper sized column of lightning funneling down into the gaping hole of the HQ of the Horsemen, would fused into the skin of Tome's body. The display would give off a nightmarish bright electrical aura, and would have the presentation of a vibrant and chaotic force, much like a Shunkō.

SHIIIIIIIIFT!

And he struck with immense speed, and force, using his body's newly dense, diamond-hard skin and enhanced strength in sync with the vibrant electrical energies to slam a right hook towards Shikyo's face, before twirling around simultaneously, to strike out a roundhouse kick to Tsukishima. The employed speed would be beyond of what even Fast-Movement techniques would be capable of, and was seen to Tome, as his ultimate trump card against high tier entities.

It would be the first time that Shikyo or Tsukishima would ever allow themselves to display shock. Unfortunately for both of the Horseman, that was going to cost her dearly.

His fist would feel like a brick against Shikyo's jaw, and when it connected, it felt like her entire skull had split apart under the pressure. She was sent crashing into the wall, causing broken material to collapse on her slumped form and a dust cloud to envelop the wreckage. Underneath it all, trickles of blood came from the corners of her mouth. The pain was reminiscent of a jackhammer going away at her brain, and she had to shut her eyes tightly for a moment in an attempt to clear her head.

"He absorbed the corruptive energy of my attack like it was nothing. What the hell is this man?"

Likewise, Tsukishima had not fared so well, either.

He could not react in time to keep the kick from colliding with his side, the force seemingly shaking up every organ within his body. Although he miraculously managed to keep his grip onto his sword, his form would fly away from Tome before tumbling ungracefully across the ground and crashing into another wall. The friction from the tumble slowed down his speed and kept him from putting another hole in the wall when he slammed into it. He would find himself laying face-first, his hair matted around his head.

Off to the sidelines, Suna gave an impressed whistle. "There's something you don't see everyday..."

"I don't come in here barking like some mutt before mountains, you f***ing morons! I came here to have my rematch with Aizen!" Tome narrowed his glowing black-red eyes as he lowered his foot to the ground, raising his arms up in a renewed come-on stance, "fighting all four of you will be nothing but practice! A great warm-up for the most Epic showdown in history! So either you step aside or line up in front of me like the dip-s**t cheerleaders you are to your real boss, cause I'm going to knock some heads, and it might as well be yours if you're up to the challenge!"

There was only a brief silence.

Then, a soft chuckling came from Tsukishima as he propped his hands onto the ground, pushing himself up so that he would be supporting himself with both hands and his knees. "Most interesting..." He breathed, slowly pushing himself up to a standing position. "And here I thought fighting one of your race would have proven to be nothing more than a disappointment. I see now that I was wrong..."

Slowly, he allowed himself to turn towards his enemy and approach with a slow and steady gait. Out of the corner of his eye, he would see Shikyo push herself up from the wall and dust herself off. She would grab her overcoat and hurl it off to expose her Shihakusho uniform underneath. It was clear that she knew any gloves they had on would need to come off if they didn't want that happening again. Still, it didn't seem to phase Tsukishima any. He, for one, had long ago realized that Tome wouldn't have come if he didn't have such power.

"So be it. If you want to die so badly," With a vicious stroke, he ran his cutting edge across the floor with enough heat and friction to cast a multitude of sparks - a clear sign of threat and intimidation. "Then I think it's time you learned the difference between a cheerleader," As he was speaking, the smile on his face seemed to have taken on a much darker look. In addition, there was a glint of malevolence within his eyes through his mask of politeness - one that could only belong to a monster within a human's body. "And a god."

Then, he moved.

With a Flash Step, he was in front of Tome. His blade was thrust towards the man's heart, the cutting edge promising to deliver a fatal blow.

Within The Storm, From War to Armaggedon
If Manami thought Lobo's power had been rough on her, then she would get a big surprise when the apocalyptic blizzard created by Senkaku's release.

Her eyes dilated as she looked up at the sky, seeing the clouds shift and merge so erratically. Already, she could feel her skin numb and freeze over from the blistering cold. She clutched her arms to her chest, her body shivering from the drastically low temperature. What Lobo had unleashed paled in comparison to what Senkaku had unleashed into the atmosphere. She might as well have been standing in the presence of a god.

Then, almost as quickly as it had come, the blizzard vanished.

Her eyes widened when she felt her comrade's spiritual pressure rise up to counter the Espada's, effectively creating a balance effect between the two powers. She would still feel the cold, but the most severe of its effects had been rendered useless by the heat that had washed across the area. Her body relaxed itself, but she would stare in amazement at the sky.

"This place will not last long in the face of such powers." She commented, placing her hands on her hips. "It's one thing to enjoy yourself, but I think this is taking it a bit too far..."

"This war was not meant to spare the Soul Society's structures," Lobo spoke stoically, his body was already braced for the drastic changes in temperature, due to his Ressureccion's powers, but the lukewarm balance of hot and cold flourishing by was no means comfortable for him. He stared back at her as he bore his clawed hands back at his enemy, "the ideals of the free world. That will be everlasting, and past anything your poor effigies can construct. It is the foundation...FOR our revolution against YOUR false world!"

He launched at his enemy with renewed vigor, producing an aura of black mist around his body as he rushed towards her, clawing the ground as he went. By the time he reached her position, he swung his claws out from the ground, producing giant black ice spikes to emerge from the earth in sync with his black metal claws' paths towards her midsection, intending on impaling her after his claws would dig into her flesh.

By now, Lobo's aggression was predicted, especially considering the episode he had prior to this moment.

Trying her best to ignore the ache within her body, Manami tensed her legs and boosted herself over Lobo's head in a backflip. After she landed back-to-back with him, she twisted herself around to meet him. In the movement of her spin, an energized blade with the visage of her sealed Zanpakutō would form within one of her hands. There would be a series of swings and strikes following the spin as she attempted to push him onto the defensive. The cutting edge of the energized blade would be perfect for such a purpose, as its cutting edge was shaped to the point that any possible defense Lobo could've put up against it would be sliced apart.

But although she attacked, it would be noticed that she was no longer smiling.

Lobo had also began to be accustomed to her rapid evasion maneuvers. Despite how much harder it was to fight her when she delved into a serious mind-set, she had the repetition to moving around to his blindspot to hit him with a critical attack when she couldn't overpower his forward flank, for fear of being cut by the dark ice particles.

So when she moved back-to-back, he knew what would come next, so he responded in kind.

Spinning upon the balls of his feet, he moved at such astonishing speeds, that a black twister of black ice discharged from his body and billowed out with such strength, that the blade-like particles spinning around him focused into a powerful synchronized strike of defense and offense.

"Lobo Negro Ciclón!"

"!"

The first spark of the energy release would tip Manami off. Although she was surprised, she reflexively yanked her blade away from the formed miniature tornado and leaped back to a safer distance. Her sword was dispelled, and she was once again left with her bare hands. Although her blade would've cut through, the currents of his attack would've surely taken off one of her arms. Although she had taken him on on fairly even ground, she knew that with the effects of the temperature on her body, it wouldn't last.

"I'm going to lose this game, aren't I...?" She thought to herself, spawning a blade in each hand and raising them defensively.

When Lobo felt Manami's energy signature backed off from him, Lobo stopped spinning, halting his momentum, but forcing the whirling black wind and ice to condense into a small, screeching sphere in the palm of both of his gauntlet-covered hands. Staring at his enemy, he snarled out at her with determination, "This is the end for you, Manami Hamasaki!"

Clamping his hands directly upon the condensed sphere of black ice and air pressure, he pulled it to the side of his right waistline, before throwing out both clasped palms towards her position, "Negro Aullidos!"

VROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAR-WHOOOOOOSH!

Within a powerful discharge of the gathered air currents and razor sharp ice shards, a wolf-head shaped pillar of circulating wind billowed with ferocity enough to blow down the entire city block, as it aimed to crush directly into Manami's front position.

With a Flash Step, Manami would once again pull from the direct attack and re-appear right behind it as it passed by. Then, with another Flash Step, she was in front of him with her blades prepared. She attacked him once more, flying into a flurry of swings. She was putting forth every bit of her effort into dicing him into pieces, refusing to stop and risk allowing him a chance to push her off again. In the pace of her attacks, she was starting to breathe more audibly and sweat was beading down her face.

"If only I spared energy for my other technique, I could've ended this. Oh, well. I guess if I live, it'll be a mistake that I'll have to correct next time. But if I die... at least I can say I died having fun."

CRACK-CRACK!

Lobo turned around, and flared a chaotic cloak of blue-black energy around his forearms, blocking both blades, shattering them at once. The aura, and the immense force behind the spacially distorting spasms created by its emitted frequency would be unmistakable: Gran Rey Cero.

"ITS OVER!" Lobo, upon the immediate shattering of his enemies weapons, plunged his rippling forearms forward towards her midsection, away from either of her arms to redirect its energies, before discharging a rippling human-sized razor of space-ripping Cero at her body, intending on hurtling her across the distance and annihilate her completely.

"He broke my blades."

Manami's eyes widened in complete shock as she saw her energized blades break. She had never known anyone capable of perfoming such a feat, considering that they were capable of cutting through nearly any defense. Of course, her energy level might have had something to do with it. Her shock would carry on, keeping her from evading the counter-attack that the Novena had prepared for her. There was no way she could counter an attack released from the inside.

She would feel his hands plow through her midsection, her body hunching over from the force emitted. Blood would erupt from the holes to spill onto the ground, and the sound of the liquid splashing onto the earth would serve as the funeral bell. Her head was lowered, and Lobo would not see the expression on her face. But as she felt his energy well up within her, she would gain a slow smile.

"Game over."

Those would be her last thoughts before the energy of the Cero consumed her completely. There would be light within her vision, and then there would be nothing but blackness.

"Hm?" Yashin's thoughts turned to the distant, yet very known battle between a favored colleague of his against one of the Espada Afilado. He had expected that the newfound spirit bolstering the enemies would possibly overcome their initial tactical advantage, and that Manami would suffer the same fate as he intended for the rest of the IC's forces.

However, he had already placed careful plans in the event to set up a prototype plan of his. An experiment, if you will.

With the gathering and more violent storms swirling around him and the not-too-distantly hovering Angelika, he began to feel more and more at home within the darkness swirling over the Soul Society.

"Doesn't this bring back such good memories, Shadow? Angelika?" Yashin outstretched his arms, a clear smile of enjoyment crossing his face, "the battle of apocalypse we had against the Hankami near the beginning of time? The countless conflicts your organization and my own agents had time and again? Doesn't that bring such enjoyable bouts of nostalgia to your minds?"

Although Angelika made it a point of paying little attention to the battle raging below, she didn't ignore the fluctuation of energy signatures constantly going off. She stood with her arm still covered in the deadly shadow mass it had been within the beginning of the fight. Even in the intense struggle, she hadn't seemed to suffer too much other than several scratches and scrapes on her clothing. At first, she regarded Yashin with an intense stare and didn't respond for a few seconds. But after a while, she allowed one corner of her mouth to turn upwards in a smirk.

"I would be lying if I said it didn't." She said. "But I couldn't compare the likes of this to the struggle between me and you. If anything, the only other time where I was involved in such a destructive conflict would have been the Mourning War. I'm only surprised that the Gotei 13 and the Chamber 46 didn't learn from their past mistakes, allowing agents to come into their ranks and wreak so much havoc among their civilization. It's nostalgic... and it's a reminder of what not to be..."

As she finished speaking, her eyes would widen as she felt the Shadow's presence become a bit more invasive. For a moment, she would lose control of her body and feel the Shadow probe into her head. Its movements, although somewhat aggressive, seemed rather slow as if not to agitate her. She felt her eyes narrow from the expression of surprise, her light smirk turning into a fierce scowl. She realized then that the Shadow itself was attempting to respond to Yashin's remarks through her person.

"WHY DID YOU SEPARATE FROM US, YASHIN?!" Her voice would grow to be distorted beyond what it already was, genderless and frightening to hear had it been from anyone else. "WE COULD HAVE BEEN THE PERFECT ENTITY TO RULE OVER THEM ALL!!" She raised one of her hands up and clenched it into a fist before throwing it off to the side. "WE COULD HAVE SLAIN THOSE HALF-BREEDS, OVERTHROWN BOTH OF OUR PARENTS, AND SECURED OUR PLACE AT THE TOP!!" It raised a finger to point at Yashin accusingly. "WE COULD HAVE ENDED IT ALL THOSE CENTURIES AGO, AND YOU THREW IT ALL AWAY!!"

"You misguided fool," Yashin narrowed his eyes, as he spoke directly to the Shadow, the being whom he had been a part of countless ages ago, "you were bound in chains the moment Izanami's faceless child caught you in his binds. You have been used merely as a psychological tool of pain and suffering to the most heinious of entities, namely the one you are now possessing. You, destroy the Hankami, slay Izanami and Izanagi? Don't make me laugh," he spoke coldly as he pointed at it directly, "you couldn't even kill one of them with your bare hands at your most powerful, what makes you think I wanted to stay attached to you? I am your consciousness, your cunning, I am the best part of you, and I knew when I have been bound for eternity. I'd rather suffer ten thousand lifetimes in Hell, than stay attached to your worthless soul, Shadow of Izanagi!"

"MIND IS NOTHING WITHOUT MUSCLE!!" The Shadow fired back, closing Angelika's fists in what seemed to be a gesture of fury. However, it was quick to retract that gesture, raising her hands and moving her body to what was similar to a boxing stance. The only difference being was that her fingers were in a clawed position than completely enclosed within fists. "AND I WAS THE GREATEST WEAPON YOU COULD'VE EVER HAD!! BUT NO MATTER. YOU WILL REGRET CROSSING ME ONCE I AM DONE WITH--"

However, that was when its eyes, black and soulless among takeover, widened. "WHAT?! DAMN WENCH!!" It snarled, growling in pain as it clutched its forehead. "YOU'VE HAD YOUR CHANCE!! STAY OUT OF.... AAAARGH....!!" However, it was clear that its host wasn't complying with the eagerness it had at the thought of killing Yashin. Its groans of pain became louder and more agonized, and eventually it dispelled the shadow mass over Angelika's arm just to place the newly freed hand onto its face. It shook its head viciously, staggering around on the storm clouds.

"NO!! STOP IT!! DAMN YOU!! GAAH...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH~!!!!"

Finally, with both of its hands still covering its face, it tilted its head to the sky and let out an ear-piercing scream. It fell to its knees, bending over and causing its head to fall onto the clouds. After that, it had fallen silent and deathly still with only the intense winds below to break the silence. Although it was enough to provide a rather tense atmosphere, it would be broken soon enough.

"Damn thing can't even grant me a moment's peace even when it's decided to stop plaguing my nightmares." Growled the voice of Angelika. She exhaled a harsh sigh, pushing herself back up onto her feet. The eye that had been covered with the patch had closed once again as it had before. But unlike before, both her eye as well as her tone was normal. The tainted aura that had constantly surrounded her was still there, meaning that the Shadow had not suddenly retracted from the fight. But what had happened?

Slowly, she grabbed her sword and drew it from its scabbard, wielding it in one of her hand and leveling it so that the cutting edge was pointed at Yashin. "I'm sorry about that momentary interlude. Let's continue this. I'm a leader who prefers not keep my subordinates waiting..."

Yashin had been slightly puzzled by the phenomena that occurred before his eyes. Was she controlling the Shadow's power without having it control her body?

The puppetmaster couldn't help but feel a little intrigued at what was to come from this new development, and the battle that should occur now. With a swift gesture, his right hand manifested a black scabbard and hilt broadsword, with a silver cross for a guard, unsheathing it with a purposeful slow movement, as his eyes drew to her now revealed ones, "I may not quite understand what has happened, but am I to assume you are temporarily in control of my former acquaintence's power, without losing your sanity?"

"Hm?"

Angelika couldn't help but quirk an eyebrow at the new weapon he was brandishing, somewhat confused by the switch. Had it been the suppressing of the Shadow for the time being? Or was it because the progress of the battle? It was no new news that Yashin had a rather nasty habit of surprise when it comes to his enemies. She tightened her grip on her own sword a little, mentally preparing herself for what was to come. But she still had that composed look about her, her ears perking when she heard Yashin's question.

"Once you've had a demon nest within your body for so long," She answered, pulling her blade back and twirling it around with one hand. "You tend to know it a bit more as much as it begins to know you. Its identity, beliefs, desires... even its strengths and weaknesses. Besides, it's actually very easy to subdue something that thinks of itself as nothing more than a personal weapon for a master. I'm certain that's something you, of all people, would understand."

She stopped twirling her sword with a catch, keeping it lowered at her side. "Now, come! This moment is far too beautiful for us to spend it gabbing away!"

"Yes, you are right!" Yashin spoke aloud with a tone of uncharacteristic elation and revelling for the upcoming event that was to transpire. Brandishing his sword in front of himself, he reared his stance back, before jettisoning forward with incredible poise and velocity, as he thrust towards her, "make me feel more alive than I did fighting the Empresa! Make this moment last forever, Angelika!"

When his blade met hers, the dance would start.

Block and parry. Slash and strike. Metal against metal, and blade against blade. Angelika would meet him every step of the way as they fought, the Shadow's power taking her to heights she never would have been capable of without it. With each and every collision, black sparks of shadow matter would rip and course through the atmosphere in a frightening display of power. The thunderstorm, seemingly fueled by the hellish battle taking place above the Soul Society, seemed to rain down lightning bolts like artillery towards the Seireitei and Rukongai. This time, there was no immunity the German would have to worry about. This time, she had the tools to slaying him for good.

As they fought, Angelika's mind seemed to have drifted into thought.

"This has to be some sort of illusion you're casting on me. Either that, or those three days we've spent apart from one another really did work wonders. There's no possible way I should be feeling like this. You manipulated me and my underlings, bended us like puppets to your will. And yet... the rage and contempt I felt before... it's gone. Despite that, I still haven't died by your blade despite you seemingly fighting harder than you have been before. All of this feels like some sort of strange dream I'm having."

In a very brief swordlock, she would find himself staring hard into his eyes.

"Maybe when I'm not expecting it, I'll wake up and find myself laying in my bed with me never having met you. But even so, I think you actually taught me something here. In my desire for vengeance, I almost ended up forgetting who I am and what I'm living for. I probably won't let myself admit this out loud... but I feel sort of indebted to you for crossing me. Thank you..."

When a particular bolt of lightning was bright enough to flash within the area Angelika and Yashin were in, she took the opportunity to completely disappear. Her form would vanish, consumed in the approaching darkness. However, this would only be brief. A second later after her disappearing act, she burst from a cloud and behind her enemy. She would thrust one of her arms out to clasp onto the back of his shoulder as she moved, resulting in her pushing him across the clouds. She pulled her sword arm back with the tip pointed towards his heart, her teeth gritted and her eyes narrowed.

"Yashin Shiyōnin."

She thrust the blade forward.

SPLUUUURCH!

Even as the blade penetrated his body, Yashin's face held a satisfied smile. His dance of death, his clash of steel, and his confrontation with Angelika Hartmann, had finally come to a close. Within a swift motion, the blade moved through his chest and through his heart, causing all motion of aggression and hostility to cease, as a gout of blood exited his backside and his front.

With his sword dissipating into violet-black smoke, Yashin allows himself to chuckle, as crimson liquid exited his mouth, as he rests himself against Angelika's front, "That's good, Angelika-chan. You...finally found your resolve to control it. As long as you possess it, make sure you are its prison, and not the other way around. I'm so proud of you," Yashin wrapped his arms with unusual tenderness as he hugged her with what strength he had left, as his body began to burn up visually, and his appearance began to sift away, "know that you have my utmost respect as being the only spiritual being, who has earned it. You...also...have my heart," leaning closer, he breathed heavily as his face began to disappear, leaving behind a long-haired, undistinguishable black-eyed man, "call for me, and I'll be close to you...until next time...my Angel of Darkness..."

And with that, his head fell onto her shoulder and his body went limp. His attire replaced with that of black skin suit and a unidentified man with long black hair and dead eyes. The presence of Yashin wasn't on him, as if he never existed at all.

It would cause Angelika to widen her eye in surprise.

The sudden embrace had caught her off-guard, but when she felt his energy signal weaken, she didn't bother pushing him off of her. The tone of his voice had pushed her off of her mental balance, carrying the sudden similarity to a father praising his daughter after she had done something positively surprising. But it was the fact that she would look upon his form when she saw it dissipate, revealing that of an unfamiliar face. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she placed a hand on the corpse's shoulder, pushing it back a little so that she could see the face.

"I should have known..." Her voice had a tone of resignation, and she slowly let out a breath through her nose. "A chess master would have never allowed himself to die on the battlefield with the rest of the pawns." Keeping a firm grasp on the shoulder, she pulled her blade from the body and caught the corpse by the wrist just as it was attempting to fall from the sky. She slung the blood off of her sword before sheathing it, slipping her newly freed hand into her pocket. As the thunderstorm's lightning started to lessen thanks to the stop of the titanic battle, she allowed herself to descend towards the ground in a lightly slow manner.

"Here's hoping that they aren't too mad about me leaving them so suddenly..." She muttered, a small smile on her face as she floated down towards the ground and to what would be a war zone starting to reach its eve.